Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of The exposition of 1851
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: The exposition of 1851
or, Views of the industry, the science, and the government, of
England
Author: Charles Babbage
Contributor: Augustus De Morgan
Charles Richard Weld
Release date: July 15, 2025 [eBook #76507]
Language: English
Original publication: London: John Murray, 1851
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/76507
Credits: Hannah Wilson, Raymond Papworth and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
(This file was produced from images generously made
available by The Internet Archive)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
EXPOSITION OF 1851 ***
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: The exposition of 1851
or, Views of the industry, the science, and the government, of
England
Author: Charles Babbage
Contributor: Augustus De Morgan
Charles Richard Weld
Release date: July 15, 2025 [eBook #76507]
Language: English
Original publication: London: John Murray, 1851
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/76507
Credits: Hannah Wilson, Raymond Papworth and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
(This file was produced from images generously made
available by The Internet Archive)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
EXPOSITION OF 1851 ***
Page 4
THE EXPOSITION
OF
1851.
LONDON:
R. CLAY, PRINTER, BREAD STREET HILL.
OF
1851.
LONDON:
R. CLAY, PRINTER, BREAD STREET HILL.
Page 5
THE EXPOSITION
OF
1851;
OR,
VIEWS OF THE INDUSTRY,
THE SCIENCE, AND THE GOVERNMENT,
OF ENGLAND.
BY
CHARLES BABBAGE, ESQ.
CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ACADEMY OF MORAL SCIENCES OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE.
SECOND EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS.
LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
1851.
OF
1851;
OR,
VIEWS OF THE INDUSTRY,
THE SCIENCE, AND THE GOVERNMENT,
OF ENGLAND.
BY
CHARLES BABBAGE, ESQ.
CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ACADEMY OF MORAL SCIENCES OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE.
SECOND EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS.
LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
1851.
Page 6
P R E FA C E
TO THE FIRST EDITION.
England has invited the civilized world to meet in its great commercial
centre; asking it, in friendly rivalry, to display for the common advantage of
all, those objects which each country derives from the gifts of nature, and
on which it confers additional utility by processes of industrial art.
This invitation, universally accepted, will bring from every quarter a
multitude of people greater than has yet assembled in any western city:
these welcome visitors will enjoy more time and opportunity for
observation than has ever been afforded on any previous occasion. The
statesman and the philosopher, the manufacturer and the merchant, and all
enlightened observers of human nature, may avail themselves of the
opportunity afforded by their visit to this Diorama of the Peaceful Arts, for
taking a more correct view of the industry, the science, the institutions, and
the government of this country. One object of these pages is, to suggest to
such inquirers the agency of those deeper-seated and less obvious causes
which can be detected only by lengthened observation, and to supply them
with a key to explain many of the otherwise incomprehensible
characteristics of England.
Who, for instance, could have conceived that England, after making
unexampled efforts for the adoption of “Free Trade,” should be the first
nation to prohibit[1] its very basis, “competition,” at the world’s great
bazaar?
This country is fortunate in having on the Western Continent, a great
nation derived from the same common stock, speaking the same language,
sharing the same feelings, but fortunately not partaking the same prejudices.
Proud of the only ancestry which is not contemptible, it glories in the
genius and the virtues of our common forefathers, and in its young ambition
now strives in science and in literature, to prove itself their worthy
descendants—our own generous rivals.
TO THE FIRST EDITION.
England has invited the civilized world to meet in its great commercial
centre; asking it, in friendly rivalry, to display for the common advantage of
all, those objects which each country derives from the gifts of nature, and
on which it confers additional utility by processes of industrial art.
This invitation, universally accepted, will bring from every quarter a
multitude of people greater than has yet assembled in any western city:
these welcome visitors will enjoy more time and opportunity for
observation than has ever been afforded on any previous occasion. The
statesman and the philosopher, the manufacturer and the merchant, and all
enlightened observers of human nature, may avail themselves of the
opportunity afforded by their visit to this Diorama of the Peaceful Arts, for
taking a more correct view of the industry, the science, the institutions, and
the government of this country. One object of these pages is, to suggest to
such inquirers the agency of those deeper-seated and less obvious causes
which can be detected only by lengthened observation, and to supply them
with a key to explain many of the otherwise incomprehensible
characteristics of England.
Who, for instance, could have conceived that England, after making
unexampled efforts for the adoption of “Free Trade,” should be the first
nation to prohibit[1] its very basis, “competition,” at the world’s great
bazaar?
This country is fortunate in having on the Western Continent, a great
nation derived from the same common stock, speaking the same language,
sharing the same feelings, but fortunately not partaking the same prejudices.
Proud of the only ancestry which is not contemptible, it glories in the
genius and the virtues of our common forefathers, and in its young ambition
now strives in science and in literature, to prove itself their worthy
descendants—our own generous rivals.
Page 7
Separated from us by an intervening ocean, the judgment of America is
not obscured by the repulsion or the fascination of personal manners,—by
the tales of jealous rivals or enthusiastic friends. It can thus, as it were,
anticipate for us the decision of posterity upon the reputation of those
English writers who have never visited her shores. Many foreigners
speaking other tongues, whose researches in industrial, economical, and
physical science, have conferred honour on their own country, now visit
ours. These and their congenial spirits throughout the world, sit in judgment
on the prejudices of England, and will, if I mistake not, find ample reason
to agree with the Danish statesman in the opinion,—that great nations are
often governed by very small people.
England has invited the judgment of the world upon its Arts and its
Industry;—science appeals to the same tribunal against its ingratitude and
its injustice.
Several friends whose esteem I prize, have urged me to avoid everything
personal,—some even to suppress this volume. I value their friendship,
whilst I reject their counsel. In illustrating the position of science in this
country, it would have been affectation not to have mentioned the
Calculating Engines. Who else could have fully known,—who else would
have fully told their history?
It has been suggested to me that, to select individual examples for
illustration, is personality. To have made general charges without them,
would have been termed vague, and would certainly have been useless. It
still however appears to me that a single illustration in each case, would
cause the least pain, and might yet be sufficient for the purpose. If it is
thought otherwise the remedy is easy.
The facts stated in the following pages are not drawn from any violation
of the confidences of private society: those whose names are mentioned, are
paid by the nation, and therefore responsible to their employers. Against
them I have no personal feeling; their official acts are necessarily
mentioned as parts of the system to which they belong.
The remark most frequently made has been, “that the publication of this
volume will do me injury.” This opinion is indeed a severer censure on the
conduct of the government than any I have myself pronounced. I do not
agree in it, for I know of no injury within the power of those who have
never given me a single occasion for gratitude.
not obscured by the repulsion or the fascination of personal manners,—by
the tales of jealous rivals or enthusiastic friends. It can thus, as it were,
anticipate for us the decision of posterity upon the reputation of those
English writers who have never visited her shores. Many foreigners
speaking other tongues, whose researches in industrial, economical, and
physical science, have conferred honour on their own country, now visit
ours. These and their congenial spirits throughout the world, sit in judgment
on the prejudices of England, and will, if I mistake not, find ample reason
to agree with the Danish statesman in the opinion,—that great nations are
often governed by very small people.
England has invited the judgment of the world upon its Arts and its
Industry;—science appeals to the same tribunal against its ingratitude and
its injustice.
Several friends whose esteem I prize, have urged me to avoid everything
personal,—some even to suppress this volume. I value their friendship,
whilst I reject their counsel. In illustrating the position of science in this
country, it would have been affectation not to have mentioned the
Calculating Engines. Who else could have fully known,—who else would
have fully told their history?
It has been suggested to me that, to select individual examples for
illustration, is personality. To have made general charges without them,
would have been termed vague, and would certainly have been useless. It
still however appears to me that a single illustration in each case, would
cause the least pain, and might yet be sufficient for the purpose. If it is
thought otherwise the remedy is easy.
The facts stated in the following pages are not drawn from any violation
of the confidences of private society: those whose names are mentioned, are
paid by the nation, and therefore responsible to their employers. Against
them I have no personal feeling; their official acts are necessarily
mentioned as parts of the system to which they belong.
The remark most frequently made has been, “that the publication of this
volume will do me injury.” This opinion is indeed a severer censure on the
conduct of the government than any I have myself pronounced. I do not
agree in it, for I know of no injury within the power of those who have
never given me a single occasion for gratitude.
Page 8
Bad men always hate those they have injured;—Good or great men,
when they have discovered that they have been unjust, always more than
repair the injury they have committed.
Those who, from an acquaintance with the case, can truly interpret this
volume, will know that I have abstained; they will see that I possess the
power, though not the disposition, to avenge injury. But the same spirit
which has carried me through difficulties few have encountered, at the
expense of sacrifices which I hope fewer may ever be called upon to make,
forbids me tamely to submit to injustice.
The reader of these pages will observe that I have exposed with an
unsparing pen the dishonesty of party. The modes employed by it to
“discredit” and intimidate an honest man are various.
If he agree with them in a principle, but differ in its application, he is
called “crotchety.” If he cannot be induced by sophistry to vote with them
against his sense of right, he is called “impracticable.” If, when passed over
in the appointment to some office for which he is qualified by knowledge
and entitled by position, he complain of the neglect; notwithstanding he
continues to vote with his party, he is called a “disappointed man.” If,
however, he has energy, and is backed by great political or professional
interest, he may then secure a present peerage for himself, his wife, or his
relative, with a promise of better treatment when anything desirable
becomes vacant.
At last, having discovered that his party are sincere and united only in
their desire to retain office; if his arguments admit of no refutation,—if his
perception of right can be obscured by no sophistry,—if he can himself be
cajoled by no flattery, seduced by no advantage, deterred by no
intimidation, from expressing his real opinion upon the merits of his party:
then, although he may support them whenever they are true to their
principles, yet he is pronounced a “cantankerous fellow.” Thus bad names
are coined by worse[2] men to destroy honest people; as the madness of
innocent dogs arises from the cry of insanity raised by their villanous
pursuers.
The merit of the original conception of the present Exposition is
insignificant in comparison with that of the efforts by which it was carried
out, and with the importance of its practical results.
To have seen from afar its effects on the improvement, the wealth, and
the happiness of the people—to have seized the fit moment, when, by the
when they have discovered that they have been unjust, always more than
repair the injury they have committed.
Those who, from an acquaintance with the case, can truly interpret this
volume, will know that I have abstained; they will see that I possess the
power, though not the disposition, to avenge injury. But the same spirit
which has carried me through difficulties few have encountered, at the
expense of sacrifices which I hope fewer may ever be called upon to make,
forbids me tamely to submit to injustice.
The reader of these pages will observe that I have exposed with an
unsparing pen the dishonesty of party. The modes employed by it to
“discredit” and intimidate an honest man are various.
If he agree with them in a principle, but differ in its application, he is
called “crotchety.” If he cannot be induced by sophistry to vote with them
against his sense of right, he is called “impracticable.” If, when passed over
in the appointment to some office for which he is qualified by knowledge
and entitled by position, he complain of the neglect; notwithstanding he
continues to vote with his party, he is called a “disappointed man.” If,
however, he has energy, and is backed by great political or professional
interest, he may then secure a present peerage for himself, his wife, or his
relative, with a promise of better treatment when anything desirable
becomes vacant.
At last, having discovered that his party are sincere and united only in
their desire to retain office; if his arguments admit of no refutation,—if his
perception of right can be obscured by no sophistry,—if he can himself be
cajoled by no flattery, seduced by no advantage, deterred by no
intimidation, from expressing his real opinion upon the merits of his party:
then, although he may support them whenever they are true to their
principles, yet he is pronounced a “cantankerous fellow.” Thus bad names
are coined by worse[2] men to destroy honest people; as the madness of
innocent dogs arises from the cry of insanity raised by their villanous
pursuers.
The merit of the original conception of the present Exposition is
insignificant in comparison with that of the efforts by which it was carried
out, and with the importance of its practical results.
To have seen from afar its effects on the improvement, the wealth, and
the happiness of the people—to have seized the fit moment, when, by the
Page 9
right use of the influence of an exalted station, it was possible to overcome
the deeply-rooted prejudices of the upper classes—to remove the still more
formidable, because latent, impediments of party—generously to have
undertaken great responsibility, and with indefatigable labour to have
endeavoured to make the best out of the only materials at hand,—these are
endowments of no ordinary kind.
To move in any rank of society an exception to its general rules, is a
very difficult, and if accompanied by the consciousness of the situation, a
very painful position to a reflecting mind.
Whatever may be the cause, whether exalted rank, unbounded wealth,
surpassing beauty, or unrivalled wit,—the renown of daring deeds, the
magic of a world-wide fame; to all within those narrow limits the dangers
and the penalties are great. Each exists an isolated spirit; each,
unconsciously imprisoned within its crystal globe, perceives the colours of
all external objects modified by those tints imparted to them by its own
surrounding sphere. No change of view can teach it to rectify this partial
judgment; throughout its earthward course the same undying rainbow
attends to the last its parent drop.
Rarely indeed can some deep-searching mind, after long comparison,
perceive the real colours of those translucent shells which encompass
kindred spirits; and thus at length enable him to achromatise the medium
which surrounds his own. To one who has thus rectified the “colour-
blindness” of his intellectual vision, how deep the sympathy he feels for
those still involved in that hopeless obscurity from which he has himself
escaped. None can so justly appreciate that sense of loneliness, that solitude
of mind, which surrounds unquestioned eminence on its lofty throne;—
none, therefore, can make so large an allowance for its errors;—none so
skilfully assist in guiding its hazardous career.
The triumph of the industrial arts will advance the cause of civilization
more rapidly than its warmest advocates could have hoped, and contribute
to the permanent prosperity and strength of the country, far more than the
most splendid victories of successful war. The influences thus engendered,
the arts thus developed, will long continue to shed their beneficent effects
over countries more extensive than those which the sceptre of England
rules.
the deeply-rooted prejudices of the upper classes—to remove the still more
formidable, because latent, impediments of party—generously to have
undertaken great responsibility, and with indefatigable labour to have
endeavoured to make the best out of the only materials at hand,—these are
endowments of no ordinary kind.
To move in any rank of society an exception to its general rules, is a
very difficult, and if accompanied by the consciousness of the situation, a
very painful position to a reflecting mind.
Whatever may be the cause, whether exalted rank, unbounded wealth,
surpassing beauty, or unrivalled wit,—the renown of daring deeds, the
magic of a world-wide fame; to all within those narrow limits the dangers
and the penalties are great. Each exists an isolated spirit; each,
unconsciously imprisoned within its crystal globe, perceives the colours of
all external objects modified by those tints imparted to them by its own
surrounding sphere. No change of view can teach it to rectify this partial
judgment; throughout its earthward course the same undying rainbow
attends to the last its parent drop.
Rarely indeed can some deep-searching mind, after long comparison,
perceive the real colours of those translucent shells which encompass
kindred spirits; and thus at length enable him to achromatise the medium
which surrounds his own. To one who has thus rectified the “colour-
blindness” of his intellectual vision, how deep the sympathy he feels for
those still involved in that hopeless obscurity from which he has himself
escaped. None can so justly appreciate that sense of loneliness, that solitude
of mind, which surrounds unquestioned eminence on its lofty throne;—
none, therefore, can make so large an allowance for its errors;—none so
skilfully assist in guiding its hazardous career.
The triumph of the industrial arts will advance the cause of civilization
more rapidly than its warmest advocates could have hoped, and contribute
to the permanent prosperity and strength of the country, far more than the
most splendid victories of successful war. The influences thus engendered,
the arts thus developed, will long continue to shed their beneficent effects
over countries more extensive than those which the sceptre of England
rules.
Page 10
P.S.—The greater part of this Work was in type some time previous to
the opening of the Exposition:—it would be of no interest to the public to
explain the cause of this delay.
NOTE ADDED TO THE SECOND EDITION.
It has been suggested to me that, without some explanation, the Author
of this Volume might appear to have reserved his opinions on the subject of
the Exposition, until it was too late for the Commission to make use of
them. This was not the case.
Being fully aware of the importance of such exhibitions, and having
myself, many years before, endeavoured to connect them with the British
Association, I hailed the announcement of the plan as one calculated to
produce the most extensive good. At that period I was in Paris, and both
abroad and at home I have uniformly spoken of the Exposition with the
highest approbation.
On one or two points I differed entirely from the opinion of those to
whom its management was confided. The questions of the site of the
building, and of affixing prices to articles exhibited, were the most
important of them. I took the earliest opportunity of expressing strongly my
views on those subjects to several personal friends who were members of
that Commission, nor did I ever fail to communicate through the fittest
channel any circumstance I became acquainted with which might advance
its interests.
[1] See Chapter on Prices.
[2] “A bad old woman making a worse will.”—Byron.
the opening of the Exposition:—it would be of no interest to the public to
explain the cause of this delay.
NOTE ADDED TO THE SECOND EDITION.
It has been suggested to me that, without some explanation, the Author
of this Volume might appear to have reserved his opinions on the subject of
the Exposition, until it was too late for the Commission to make use of
them. This was not the case.
Being fully aware of the importance of such exhibitions, and having
myself, many years before, endeavoured to connect them with the British
Association, I hailed the announcement of the plan as one calculated to
produce the most extensive good. At that period I was in Paris, and both
abroad and at home I have uniformly spoken of the Exposition with the
highest approbation.
On one or two points I differed entirely from the opinion of those to
whom its management was confided. The questions of the site of the
building, and of affixing prices to articles exhibited, were the most
important of them. I took the earliest opportunity of expressing strongly my
views on those subjects to several personal friends who were members of
that Commission, nor did I ever fail to communicate through the fittest
channel any circumstance I became acquainted with which might advance
its interests.
[1] See Chapter on Prices.
[2] “A bad old woman making a worse will.”—Byron.
Page 11
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE
CHAPTER I.
Introduction 1
CHAPTER II.
Error Respecting the Interchange of Commodities 7
CHAPTER III.
Of Societies 12
CHAPTER IV.
Origin of the Exposition of 1851 26
CHAPTER V.
Object and Use of the Exposition 42
CHAPTER VI.
Limits 48
CHAPTER VII.
Site and Construction of Building 55
CHAPTER VIII.
Prices 64
CHAPTER IX.
Prizes 99
CHAPTER X.
Juries, etc. 112
CHAPTER XI.
Ulterior Objects 125
CHAPTER XII.
Intrigues of Science 149
CHAPTER XIII.
Calculating Engines 173
CHAPTER XIV.
Position of Science 189
CHAPTER XV.
The Press 202
CHAPTER XVI.
Party 209
CHAPTER XVII.
Rewards of Merit 220
APPENDIX.
The Eleventh Chapter of Mr. Weld’s History of the Royal Society 251
PAGE
CHAPTER I.
Introduction 1
CHAPTER II.
Error Respecting the Interchange of Commodities 7
CHAPTER III.
Of Societies 12
CHAPTER IV.
Origin of the Exposition of 1851 26
CHAPTER V.
Object and Use of the Exposition 42
CHAPTER VI.
Limits 48
CHAPTER VII.
Site and Construction of Building 55
CHAPTER VIII.
Prices 64
CHAPTER IX.
Prizes 99
CHAPTER X.
Juries, etc. 112
CHAPTER XI.
Ulterior Objects 125
CHAPTER XII.
Intrigues of Science 149
CHAPTER XIII.
Calculating Engines 173
CHAPTER XIV.
Position of Science 189
CHAPTER XV.
The Press 202
CHAPTER XVI.
Party 209
CHAPTER XVII.
Rewards of Merit 220
APPENDIX.
The Eleventh Chapter of Mr. Weld’s History of the Royal Society 251
Page 12
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTION.
One of the most frequent sources of mistaken views in economical
science, arises from confounding the nature of universal with that of
general principles.
§ Universal principles, such as the fact that every number ending with
the figure five is itself divisible by five, rarely occur except in the exact
sciences. Universal principles are those which do not admit of a single
exception.
General principles are those which are much more frequently obeyed
than violated. Thus it is generally true that men will be governed by what
they believe to be their interest. Yet it is certainly true that many individuals
will at times be governed by their passions, others by their caprice, others
by entirely benevolent motives: but all these classes together, form so small
a portion of mankind, that it would be unsafe in any inquiry to neglect the
great principle of self-interest. Notwithstanding, however, all the exceptions
we may meet with, it is impossible to take any just views of society without
the admission of general principles, and on such grounds they will be used
in these pages.
Self-interest, combined in various degrees with knowledge, assumes the
most diversified forms. It excites our contempt or raises our admiration,
according to the littleness or the greatness of the object it pursues—
according to the temporary or the more distant advantages it seeks. On the
one hand, it governs the minister of a party on his doubtful eminence, whilst
on the other it guides the enlightened statesman to the object of his distant
ambition.
§ Again, it is admitted as a general principle that each man is the best
judge of his own wants and of his own interest. Now although many
individuals, and even whole classes of society, have at times been thought
by more enlightened men to have formed erroneous opinions as to their true
interest, yet, when it is remembered, that every man must see many views
of his own case, and must know many facts connected with it, which he has
INTRODUCTION.
One of the most frequent sources of mistaken views in economical
science, arises from confounding the nature of universal with that of
general principles.
§ Universal principles, such as the fact that every number ending with
the figure five is itself divisible by five, rarely occur except in the exact
sciences. Universal principles are those which do not admit of a single
exception.
General principles are those which are much more frequently obeyed
than violated. Thus it is generally true that men will be governed by what
they believe to be their interest. Yet it is certainly true that many individuals
will at times be governed by their passions, others by their caprice, others
by entirely benevolent motives: but all these classes together, form so small
a portion of mankind, that it would be unsafe in any inquiry to neglect the
great principle of self-interest. Notwithstanding, however, all the exceptions
we may meet with, it is impossible to take any just views of society without
the admission of general principles, and on such grounds they will be used
in these pages.
Self-interest, combined in various degrees with knowledge, assumes the
most diversified forms. It excites our contempt or raises our admiration,
according to the littleness or the greatness of the object it pursues—
according to the temporary or the more distant advantages it seeks. On the
one hand, it governs the minister of a party on his doubtful eminence, whilst
on the other it guides the enlightened statesman to the object of his distant
ambition.
§ Again, it is admitted as a general principle that each man is the best
judge of his own wants and of his own interest. Now although many
individuals, and even whole classes of society, have at times been thought
by more enlightened men to have formed erroneous opinions as to their true
interest, yet, when it is remembered, that every man must see many views
of his own case, and must know many facts connected with it, which he has
Page 13
not communicated even to his most confidential adviser, those who have
had most experience are most inclined to believe that the exceptions are
much less frequent than at first sight would appear.
Another source of erroneous opinions arises from neglecting causes
apparently insignificant.
In taking a comprehensive view of any subject, it is very desirable to
throw into the shade all its minor points; but in estimating the consequences
of any set of facts, there is another condition which must be fulfilled, before
we can arrive at accurate conclusions. If we are about to neglect a cause on
account of its apparent insignificance, it is essential that it should not be
one of frequent recurrence. Thus, if a labourer inconsiderately lift his shovel
but an inch or two more than is necessary to throw its load into his barrow,
although the exertion of force is trivial in each instance, its repeated
occurrence during the whole day, will produce at its conclusion a very
sensible difference either in fatigue or in the amount of the work done.
Napoleon is said to have remarked of Laplace, when he was Minister of the
Interior, that he was too much occupied with considering les infiniment
petites. To dwell upon small affairs which are isolated, is not the province
of a statesman; but to integrate the effect of their constant recurrence is
worthy of the greatest.
One of the most important processes in all inquiry, is to divide the
subject to be considered into as many different questions as it will admit of,
and then to examine each separately, or in other words to suppose that each
single cause successively varies whilst all the others remain constant.
But this most obvious doctrine of common sense has frequently been
contested in questions of economical science, and has been often
characterized as theoretical, and as entirely inapplicable to the affairs of
life. It is certain that very little progress can be made in any subject without
this aid, and it is hopeless for those whose minds are incapable of mastering
the simpler questions, ever to institute successfully an investigation into
their united action.
A familiar illustration will explain this better. Two men are making an
excavation, removing the earth in the usual way with spades and
wheelbarrows.
One of these men, Q., does more work than his companion P., and if an
inquiry is made, Why is this so? the usual reply would be that Q. is either
stronger, more active, or more skilful than P.
had most experience are most inclined to believe that the exceptions are
much less frequent than at first sight would appear.
Another source of erroneous opinions arises from neglecting causes
apparently insignificant.
In taking a comprehensive view of any subject, it is very desirable to
throw into the shade all its minor points; but in estimating the consequences
of any set of facts, there is another condition which must be fulfilled, before
we can arrive at accurate conclusions. If we are about to neglect a cause on
account of its apparent insignificance, it is essential that it should not be
one of frequent recurrence. Thus, if a labourer inconsiderately lift his shovel
but an inch or two more than is necessary to throw its load into his barrow,
although the exertion of force is trivial in each instance, its repeated
occurrence during the whole day, will produce at its conclusion a very
sensible difference either in fatigue or in the amount of the work done.
Napoleon is said to have remarked of Laplace, when he was Minister of the
Interior, that he was too much occupied with considering les infiniment
petites. To dwell upon small affairs which are isolated, is not the province
of a statesman; but to integrate the effect of their constant recurrence is
worthy of the greatest.
One of the most important processes in all inquiry, is to divide the
subject to be considered into as many different questions as it will admit of,
and then to examine each separately, or in other words to suppose that each
single cause successively varies whilst all the others remain constant.
But this most obvious doctrine of common sense has frequently been
contested in questions of economical science, and has been often
characterized as theoretical, and as entirely inapplicable to the affairs of
life. It is certain that very little progress can be made in any subject without
this aid, and it is hopeless for those whose minds are incapable of mastering
the simpler questions, ever to institute successfully an investigation into
their united action.
A familiar illustration will explain this better. Two men are making an
excavation, removing the earth in the usual way with spades and
wheelbarrows.
One of these men, Q., does more work than his companion P., and if an
inquiry is made, Why is this so? the usual reply would be that Q. is either
stronger, more active, or more skilful than P.
Page 14
Now it is the third of these qualifications which is the most important,
because if Q. were inferior even both in strength and in activity, he might
yet by means of his skill perform a greater quantity of work without fatigue.
He might have ascertained that a given weight of earth raised at each
shovelfull, together with a certain number of shovelfulls per hour, would be
more advantageous for his strength than any other such combination.
That a shovel of a certain weight, size, and form would fatigue him less
than those of a different construction.
That if its handle were two or three inches longer than he required, its
additional weight would at the end of the day have been uselessly lifted
many hundred times.
That if each spadefull of earth were lifted but an inch or two above the
barrow beyond what was necessary, a still greater waste of force would
arise.
That if the barrow itself had its wheel at a distance beyond the centre of
its load, it would be more fatiguing to draw.
That if the barrow had upright sides, it would require more exertion to
turn out its load than if its sides were much inclined.
Thus although Q. might have less strength and less activity than P., he
might yet by skill and practice, have arrived at some combination of these
tools which should enable him with less fatigue to do more daily work than
P.
But in order to have arrived at this degree of skill, Q. must when a boy
have been taught to examine separately the consequences of any defect or
inconvenience in the parts of the tools he was to use in after life, or in the
modes of using them. If not so taught, he must have arrived at the same
knowledge by the slower and more painful effort of his own reflections.
In either case he would be able to communicate his knowledge to his
friends or his children; and if circumstances induced or obliged him to enter
upon a new trade, he would naturally apply those principles to his new
tools. Indeed, whatever subject might be presented to a mind thus trained,
such habits of inquiry would most probably be applied to its examination.
Thus, by the early education of his reasoning faculties on the trade by
which he is to subsist, he would not only render his own labour more
productive, but would have his mind better prepared for the reception of
other truths.
because if Q. were inferior even both in strength and in activity, he might
yet by means of his skill perform a greater quantity of work without fatigue.
He might have ascertained that a given weight of earth raised at each
shovelfull, together with a certain number of shovelfulls per hour, would be
more advantageous for his strength than any other such combination.
That a shovel of a certain weight, size, and form would fatigue him less
than those of a different construction.
That if its handle were two or three inches longer than he required, its
additional weight would at the end of the day have been uselessly lifted
many hundred times.
That if each spadefull of earth were lifted but an inch or two above the
barrow beyond what was necessary, a still greater waste of force would
arise.
That if the barrow itself had its wheel at a distance beyond the centre of
its load, it would be more fatiguing to draw.
That if the barrow had upright sides, it would require more exertion to
turn out its load than if its sides were much inclined.
Thus although Q. might have less strength and less activity than P., he
might yet by skill and practice, have arrived at some combination of these
tools which should enable him with less fatigue to do more daily work than
P.
But in order to have arrived at this degree of skill, Q. must when a boy
have been taught to examine separately the consequences of any defect or
inconvenience in the parts of the tools he was to use in after life, or in the
modes of using them. If not so taught, he must have arrived at the same
knowledge by the slower and more painful effort of his own reflections.
In either case he would be able to communicate his knowledge to his
friends or his children; and if circumstances induced or obliged him to enter
upon a new trade, he would naturally apply those principles to his new
tools. Indeed, whatever subject might be presented to a mind thus trained,
such habits of inquiry would most probably be applied to its examination.
Thus, by the early education of his reasoning faculties on the trade by
which he is to subsist, he would not only render his own labour more
productive, but would have his mind better prepared for the reception of
other truths.
Page 15
Page 16
CHAPTER II.
ERROR RESPECTING THE INTERCHANGE OF COMMODITIES.
There exists in society a widely-spread error relating to the very
principle of that interchange of property between individuals which is
usually called a bargain. It is almost always supposed that one party is a
gainer whilst the other is a loser. Indeed, by those whose reasoning on the
subject has been limited to this single view of the question, it is with some
plausibility maintained, that since the quantity of the commodities
interchanged is in no case augmented by the bargain, the gain of one party
can be accomplished only by an equal loss on the part of the other.
The insufficiency of this reasoning depends upon the truth of the
principle that each party, being the best judge of the pleasure or advantage
he can derive from the possession of a thing, himself decides that in his own
case it will be increased by the exchange.
It may, however, be asked, How does it happen that the sum of two
commodities so exchanged has a greater value after the exchange than
before? or in other words, Whence has the profit arisen?—is there any third
party at whose expense it has been acquired? The answer is—that there is
another source which almost always either directly or indirectly contributes
towards this profit. The advantage is most frequently won by industry and
knowledge from nature herself.
§ The following illustration, which happens also to be a tolerable
approach to truth, will explain this principle more clearly:—
It is found by experience that the upper-leather of Boots made in France,
is better and more durable than the upper-leather manufactured in England.
On the other hand, it is found that the leather prepared in England for the
soles of boots is less permeable by water, and more durable than that made
in France.
Let us suppose that in each country a pair of boots will endure twelve
months’ continual wear; after which time they are thrown aside.
In England the destruction of the boots will arise from that of the upper-
leather, whilst in France it will be caused by that of the sole. Let us also
ERROR RESPECTING THE INTERCHANGE OF COMMODITIES.
There exists in society a widely-spread error relating to the very
principle of that interchange of property between individuals which is
usually called a bargain. It is almost always supposed that one party is a
gainer whilst the other is a loser. Indeed, by those whose reasoning on the
subject has been limited to this single view of the question, it is with some
plausibility maintained, that since the quantity of the commodities
interchanged is in no case augmented by the bargain, the gain of one party
can be accomplished only by an equal loss on the part of the other.
The insufficiency of this reasoning depends upon the truth of the
principle that each party, being the best judge of the pleasure or advantage
he can derive from the possession of a thing, himself decides that in his own
case it will be increased by the exchange.
It may, however, be asked, How does it happen that the sum of two
commodities so exchanged has a greater value after the exchange than
before? or in other words, Whence has the profit arisen?—is there any third
party at whose expense it has been acquired? The answer is—that there is
another source which almost always either directly or indirectly contributes
towards this profit. The advantage is most frequently won by industry and
knowledge from nature herself.
§ The following illustration, which happens also to be a tolerable
approach to truth, will explain this principle more clearly:—
It is found by experience that the upper-leather of Boots made in France,
is better and more durable than the upper-leather manufactured in England.
On the other hand, it is found that the leather prepared in England for the
soles of boots is less permeable by water, and more durable than that made
in France.
Let us suppose that in each country a pair of boots will endure twelve
months’ continual wear; after which time they are thrown aside.
In England the destruction of the boots will arise from that of the upper-
leather, whilst in France it will be caused by that of the sole. Let us also
Page 17
suppose that the upper-leather of France will wear three months longer than
the French soles, and reciprocally that the soles of England will wear three
months longer than the English upper-leather.
Under these circumstances, it is clear that if the inhabitants of each
country insist on making their boots entirely with the produce of their own
tanneries, the average duration of a pair of boots both in France and in
England will be twelve months.
Let us assume, for the sake of simplicity, that in each country the upper-
leather and the soles have the same value. Then it is equally clear, if
England were to give to France a million pair of soles in exchange for a
million pair of French upper-leathers, that one million of the inhabitants of
each nation would find their boots last during fifteen instead of twelve
months.
This prolonged duration of their boots would not have been acquired by
any sacrifice on either side: the exchange is here for the common and great
advantage of both.
This probably arises from the joint action of many causes. The animals
which in each country supply the hides, may either from breed, from food,
or from climate be best adapted to produce that kind of leather in which
each country excels. The water, the bark, or the climate peculiar to each
country, may then contribute its share to the same effect. Again, the
industry, the skill, and the knowledge of the people employed, as well as the
character of the population and the distribution of its capital, may also have
its influence on these results.
If we pursue this illustration one stage further, it will appear that it is our
interest not only that we should make these exchanges with France, but that
she should also make exchanges with other countries than our own.
Let us suppose that France, having a larger population than England,
required for its annual consumption two million pair of boots, and also that
she possessed no other commodities which we required. Under these
circumstances there could be no further direct interchange of leather, and
France would possess a million pair of upper-leathers beyond our demand.
But it is clear that if France could exchange these upper-leathers for the
wools or any other produce of Germany which we might require, she would
not only gain the additional duration of three months for her own extra
million pair of boots, but would also enrich us by the advantage which we
the French soles, and reciprocally that the soles of England will wear three
months longer than the English upper-leather.
Under these circumstances, it is clear that if the inhabitants of each
country insist on making their boots entirely with the produce of their own
tanneries, the average duration of a pair of boots both in France and in
England will be twelve months.
Let us assume, for the sake of simplicity, that in each country the upper-
leather and the soles have the same value. Then it is equally clear, if
England were to give to France a million pair of soles in exchange for a
million pair of French upper-leathers, that one million of the inhabitants of
each nation would find their boots last during fifteen instead of twelve
months.
This prolonged duration of their boots would not have been acquired by
any sacrifice on either side: the exchange is here for the common and great
advantage of both.
This probably arises from the joint action of many causes. The animals
which in each country supply the hides, may either from breed, from food,
or from climate be best adapted to produce that kind of leather in which
each country excels. The water, the bark, or the climate peculiar to each
country, may then contribute its share to the same effect. Again, the
industry, the skill, and the knowledge of the people employed, as well as the
character of the population and the distribution of its capital, may also have
its influence on these results.
If we pursue this illustration one stage further, it will appear that it is our
interest not only that we should make these exchanges with France, but that
she should also make exchanges with other countries than our own.
Let us suppose that France, having a larger population than England,
required for its annual consumption two million pair of boots, and also that
she possessed no other commodities which we required. Under these
circumstances there could be no further direct interchange of leather, and
France would possess a million pair of upper-leathers beyond our demand.
But it is clear that if France could exchange these upper-leathers for the
wools or any other produce of Germany which we might require, she would
not only gain the additional duration of three months for her own extra
million pair of boots, but would also enrich us by the advantage which we
Page 18
should derive from the exchange of the strong hides of England for the
produce transmitted to us from Germany.
§ The general result of all those inquiries of which only the slightest
sketch has now been attempted, is that—the free and unlimited exchange of
commodities between nations, contributes to the advantage and the wealth
of all;—that this benefit arises from no sacrifice on the part of one nation
for the profit of another; but that the sum of the productive powers of man
is by these means, without any increased labour, largely augmented
throughout the world;—that this increment is won partly by the suppression
of ignorance and fraud, and partly by the united effects of industry, of skill,
and of science, in compelling nature to minister to the wants of man.
All who admit the truth of these principles, must feel an earnest desire to
support every effort which may assist in their dissemination amongst the
masses of mankind. Education is the earliest, and the most effective aid; but
it must be secular education. It must be the education of the faculties of
each child, with reference to the wants of his future course of life. The
religion of the uneducated and unenlightened man, even when true, partakes
of the nature of superstition, and instruction in religious truth alone will not
be enough: his mind must be opened and informed on other subjects also.
He who by observation and inquiry has arrived at the conviction that any
line of conduct which is dishonest towards his neighbour, will most
probably prove unprofitable to himself in this world, will surely have a
strong additional motive to guard him in the hour of temptation from those
courses which his religion teaches him will incur punishment in a future
state.
produce transmitted to us from Germany.
§ The general result of all those inquiries of which only the slightest
sketch has now been attempted, is that—the free and unlimited exchange of
commodities between nations, contributes to the advantage and the wealth
of all;—that this benefit arises from no sacrifice on the part of one nation
for the profit of another; but that the sum of the productive powers of man
is by these means, without any increased labour, largely augmented
throughout the world;—that this increment is won partly by the suppression
of ignorance and fraud, and partly by the united effects of industry, of skill,
and of science, in compelling nature to minister to the wants of man.
All who admit the truth of these principles, must feel an earnest desire to
support every effort which may assist in their dissemination amongst the
masses of mankind. Education is the earliest, and the most effective aid; but
it must be secular education. It must be the education of the faculties of
each child, with reference to the wants of his future course of life. The
religion of the uneducated and unenlightened man, even when true, partakes
of the nature of superstition, and instruction in religious truth alone will not
be enough: his mind must be opened and informed on other subjects also.
He who by observation and inquiry has arrived at the conviction that any
line of conduct which is dishonest towards his neighbour, will most
probably prove unprofitable to himself in this world, will surely have a
strong additional motive to guard him in the hour of temptation from those
courses which his religion teaches him will incur punishment in a future
state.
Page 19
Page 20
CHAPTER III.
OF SOCIETIES.
Associations for occasional discussion, of men pursuing the same or
similar studies, have long been found advantageous for the inter-
communication of the difficulties, the doubts, and the discoveries of
students. In more recent times, when each art has gradually connected itself
with the sciences on which its success depends, the importance of these
meetings has become obvious to the manufacturer, although in this country
it may not yet have become apparent to the statesman.
The Academia del Cimento, the Royal Society of London and the
Academy of Sciences at Paris, have had a long series of imitators in the
principal cities of the civilized world. The increasing extension of science
and the wants of its cultivators, have led them to subdivide their pursuits
and to form Societies specially devoted to each separate subject.
§ These learned bodies, however, are of a stationary character, located
for convenience in some capital or large city. With the advance of
civilization new wants arose, and Professor Oken of Munich, feeling the
great advantage of periodical meetings of the cultivators of the natural
sciences, organized an annual assemblage of German naturalists to be held
successively in each of the great cities of Germany, thus rendering the field
of friendly intercourse and of scientific observation much more easily
accessible to all who felt an interest in their common object.
Although the earliest meetings were small,[3] their value was soon
perceived, and the cultivators of other sciences more or less connected with
natural history, were gradually admitted, to the manifest advantage of all
parties, until at the great meeting in 1828 at Berlin, the physical sciences
themselves possessed their fair share of eminent representatives. But
another important improvement had already commenced: foreigners were
admitted to this German union, and amongst upwards of four hundred
members, although nearly thirty were aliens in language and in country,
they were welcomed with the warmest kindness by their enlightened
friends.
OF SOCIETIES.
Associations for occasional discussion, of men pursuing the same or
similar studies, have long been found advantageous for the inter-
communication of the difficulties, the doubts, and the discoveries of
students. In more recent times, when each art has gradually connected itself
with the sciences on which its success depends, the importance of these
meetings has become obvious to the manufacturer, although in this country
it may not yet have become apparent to the statesman.
The Academia del Cimento, the Royal Society of London and the
Academy of Sciences at Paris, have had a long series of imitators in the
principal cities of the civilized world. The increasing extension of science
and the wants of its cultivators, have led them to subdivide their pursuits
and to form Societies specially devoted to each separate subject.
§ These learned bodies, however, are of a stationary character, located
for convenience in some capital or large city. With the advance of
civilization new wants arose, and Professor Oken of Munich, feeling the
great advantage of periodical meetings of the cultivators of the natural
sciences, organized an annual assemblage of German naturalists to be held
successively in each of the great cities of Germany, thus rendering the field
of friendly intercourse and of scientific observation much more easily
accessible to all who felt an interest in their common object.
Although the earliest meetings were small,[3] their value was soon
perceived, and the cultivators of other sciences more or less connected with
natural history, were gradually admitted, to the manifest advantage of all
parties, until at the great meeting in 1828 at Berlin, the physical sciences
themselves possessed their fair share of eminent representatives. But
another important improvement had already commenced: foreigners were
admitted to this German union, and amongst upwards of four hundred
members, although nearly thirty were aliens in language and in country,
they were welcomed with the warmest kindness by their enlightened
friends.
Page 21
Baron Alexander Humboldt, the President of the Association, in his
inaugural address proclaimed its principle in the following words:—
“May those excellent persons, who, deterred neither by the perils of the
sea nor of the land, have hastened to our meeting from Sweden, from
Norway, from Denmark, from Holland, from England, and from Poland,
point out the way to other strangers in succeeding years, so that by turns
every part of Germany may enjoy the effects of scientific communication
with the different nations of Europe.”
At that meeting a map of Europe was published on which were
conspicuously indicated those towns and countries only, which had sent
representatives to this congress of intellect. On that map Austria figured an
intellectual desert, not because her philosophers were less industrious in the
researches of science, less acute in combining into laws the facts they had
ascertained, nor in any way unworthy of sitting amongst the congregated
talent of their own or of other races: but because the government of the
country, more ignorant of its interest than the philosophers were of theirs,
refused them passports.
§ A few years afterwards, the light of truth having penetrated official
heads, the learned of Europe, to the credit of the Austrian government, were
invited and hospitably entertained at Vienna. The stability of the great
empire which welcomed them, was not shaken by their patient and acute
discussions: and it was at last perceived that unless when depressed by
neglect or persecution, philosophers possess in their own departments
subjects of far more animating and delightful interest than the unstable and
inconclusive discussions of politics.
Sweden sent thirteen representatives to the meeting at Berlin in 1828,
Denmark seven, Poland three, Holland two. Russia, France, England and
Naples each sent one.
§ An account of this scientific congress at Berlin was published in 1829
in the Edinburgh Journal of Science. It was communicated by the author of
these pages to Sir David Brewster. In the number of the same Journal for
April, 1831, is an account by J. F. W. Johnstone, Esq., of the meeting of this
scientific Congress, at Hamburgh, in September, 1830. Sir David Brewster,
in conjunction with the late secretary of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Sir
J. Robison, and the Rev. William Vernon Harcourt, and several other
cultivators of science, resolved on attempting to organize a similar
institution in Great Britain. The difficulties as well as the advantages of this
inaugural address proclaimed its principle in the following words:—
“May those excellent persons, who, deterred neither by the perils of the
sea nor of the land, have hastened to our meeting from Sweden, from
Norway, from Denmark, from Holland, from England, and from Poland,
point out the way to other strangers in succeeding years, so that by turns
every part of Germany may enjoy the effects of scientific communication
with the different nations of Europe.”
At that meeting a map of Europe was published on which were
conspicuously indicated those towns and countries only, which had sent
representatives to this congress of intellect. On that map Austria figured an
intellectual desert, not because her philosophers were less industrious in the
researches of science, less acute in combining into laws the facts they had
ascertained, nor in any way unworthy of sitting amongst the congregated
talent of their own or of other races: but because the government of the
country, more ignorant of its interest than the philosophers were of theirs,
refused them passports.
§ A few years afterwards, the light of truth having penetrated official
heads, the learned of Europe, to the credit of the Austrian government, were
invited and hospitably entertained at Vienna. The stability of the great
empire which welcomed them, was not shaken by their patient and acute
discussions: and it was at last perceived that unless when depressed by
neglect or persecution, philosophers possess in their own departments
subjects of far more animating and delightful interest than the unstable and
inconclusive discussions of politics.
Sweden sent thirteen representatives to the meeting at Berlin in 1828,
Denmark seven, Poland three, Holland two. Russia, France, England and
Naples each sent one.
§ An account of this scientific congress at Berlin was published in 1829
in the Edinburgh Journal of Science. It was communicated by the author of
these pages to Sir David Brewster. In the number of the same Journal for
April, 1831, is an account by J. F. W. Johnstone, Esq., of the meeting of this
scientific Congress, at Hamburgh, in September, 1830. Sir David Brewster,
in conjunction with the late secretary of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Sir
J. Robison, and the Rev. William Vernon Harcourt, and several other
cultivators of science, resolved on attempting to organize a similar
institution in Great Britain. The difficulties as well as the advantages of this
Page 22
undertaking were then discussed. In Prussia the social position of men of
science is quite different from that which they occupy in England. In
Prussia the sovereign was aware of the value of science to his country, and
was therefore induced to support it by an enlightened patriotism as well as
by a generous ambition. In England science is pursued by no powerful
profession which can aid or thwart the measures of the minister of the day.
He is, therefore, indifferent to its progress, and is usually incapable of
distinguishing the charlatan from the philosopher.
§ In 1831 the first meeting of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science was held at York. It was proposed by those who
undertook its management, that each succeeding meeting should be held in
some large city or town at a considerable distance from that which received
it in the previous year, and that after its objects had become well understood
by the public, it should complete its cycle by holding a meeting in the
metropolis. But it was soon felt that in order to influence public opinion, it
was necessary that it should combine larger interests than were yet enlisted
in its cause.
Such at that time was the state of education in England, that amongst the
influential classes, country gentlemen, lawyers, members of parliament,
peers, &c., few were found qualified for, or even capable of taking any
interest in the then existing Sections of the British Association.
Accident fortunately supplied an occasion for remedying, at least
partially, this defect. The opportunity occurred at the meeting at Cambridge
in 1833, and was instantly seized upon, although in a somewhat irregular
manner. Professor Quetelet had been deputed by the Belgian government to
attend the third meeting of the British Association. The varied knowledge
and enthusiastic love of science possessed by M. Quetelet, might have
qualified him to take part in any of its sections, but it so happened that he
had brought over with him some highly interesting statistical documents
which unfortunately could find a reception in none. Under these
circumstances, a gentleman[4] who fully understood their value invited a
few of his private friends most interested in that subject to meet M. Quetelet
in his own rooms in college, for the purpose of talking over this valuable
budget. The author of these pages was one of those thus honoured. He
perceived the advantage that might be taken of the accident, and
immediately suggested to his friend that the invitation should be extended
to all those known to be interested in statistical inquiries, and that those
science is quite different from that which they occupy in England. In
Prussia the sovereign was aware of the value of science to his country, and
was therefore induced to support it by an enlightened patriotism as well as
by a generous ambition. In England science is pursued by no powerful
profession which can aid or thwart the measures of the minister of the day.
He is, therefore, indifferent to its progress, and is usually incapable of
distinguishing the charlatan from the philosopher.
§ In 1831 the first meeting of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science was held at York. It was proposed by those who
undertook its management, that each succeeding meeting should be held in
some large city or town at a considerable distance from that which received
it in the previous year, and that after its objects had become well understood
by the public, it should complete its cycle by holding a meeting in the
metropolis. But it was soon felt that in order to influence public opinion, it
was necessary that it should combine larger interests than were yet enlisted
in its cause.
Such at that time was the state of education in England, that amongst the
influential classes, country gentlemen, lawyers, members of parliament,
peers, &c., few were found qualified for, or even capable of taking any
interest in the then existing Sections of the British Association.
Accident fortunately supplied an occasion for remedying, at least
partially, this defect. The opportunity occurred at the meeting at Cambridge
in 1833, and was instantly seized upon, although in a somewhat irregular
manner. Professor Quetelet had been deputed by the Belgian government to
attend the third meeting of the British Association. The varied knowledge
and enthusiastic love of science possessed by M. Quetelet, might have
qualified him to take part in any of its sections, but it so happened that he
had brought over with him some highly interesting statistical documents
which unfortunately could find a reception in none. Under these
circumstances, a gentleman[4] who fully understood their value invited a
few of his private friends most interested in that subject to meet M. Quetelet
in his own rooms in college, for the purpose of talking over this valuable
budget. The author of these pages was one of those thus honoured. He
perceived the advantage that might be taken of the accident, and
immediately suggested to his friend that the invitation should be extended
to all those known to be interested in statistical inquiries, and that those
Page 23
present should at once form themselves into a Statistical Section, and then
apply to the council for a bill of indemnity for the irregularity. The plan
being unanimously approved of, it was immediately acted upon, and before
the termination of the meeting a Statistical Section was not only recognised
by the Association, but was as fully attended as even the most popular of
the other sections.
At the concluding meeting of the Statistical Section at Cambridge it was
resolved, that a more permanent body was necessary to carry out the views
and wishes of the section, and it was agreed to establish a Statistical Society
in London. The author of these pages was deputed to carry out those
arrangements which terminated in its establishment.
The more pressing difficulty being thus removed, the principle of
extending the basis of the Association so as to unite the interests of various
classes, was steadily and unremittingly pursued. The Physical and
Mathematical Section was divided, and a new section, that of the practical
application of mechanical science, or Civil Engineering, was formed. The
next step was very important, but more difficult to accomplish. It was
proposed by an exhibition of the raw produce, the processes, and the
instruments for the production of manufactured goods, to unite in the same
common interest, not only all the consumers, but all those who contributed
to the production, or even to the distribution of wealth.
The numerous foreigners who flocked to these annual meetings of the
British Association, might, it was naturally thought, be induced to bring
over with them new instruments of science, or objects of art and industry,
the produce of their respective countries. Whilst thus giving, and receiving
in return new ideas and valuable information, the commercial interchanges
between different nations would necessarily be augmented by the steadily
increasing knowledge of the wants of each, and by the peaceful rivalry of
all.
The first exhibition of this kind took place at Newcastle in 1838. The
number of exhibitors was not large, but it was hoped that with time and
encouragement this commencement might lead to much more extensive
expositions of more general utility. It was followed by another on an
enlarged scale, held at Birmingham in the succeeding year, after which it
was discontinued.
The following extracts from a letter addressed by the Author to the
Members of the British Association, were printed in 1839:—
apply to the council for a bill of indemnity for the irregularity. The plan
being unanimously approved of, it was immediately acted upon, and before
the termination of the meeting a Statistical Section was not only recognised
by the Association, but was as fully attended as even the most popular of
the other sections.
At the concluding meeting of the Statistical Section at Cambridge it was
resolved, that a more permanent body was necessary to carry out the views
and wishes of the section, and it was agreed to establish a Statistical Society
in London. The author of these pages was deputed to carry out those
arrangements which terminated in its establishment.
The more pressing difficulty being thus removed, the principle of
extending the basis of the Association so as to unite the interests of various
classes, was steadily and unremittingly pursued. The Physical and
Mathematical Section was divided, and a new section, that of the practical
application of mechanical science, or Civil Engineering, was formed. The
next step was very important, but more difficult to accomplish. It was
proposed by an exhibition of the raw produce, the processes, and the
instruments for the production of manufactured goods, to unite in the same
common interest, not only all the consumers, but all those who contributed
to the production, or even to the distribution of wealth.
The numerous foreigners who flocked to these annual meetings of the
British Association, might, it was naturally thought, be induced to bring
over with them new instruments of science, or objects of art and industry,
the produce of their respective countries. Whilst thus giving, and receiving
in return new ideas and valuable information, the commercial interchanges
between different nations would necessarily be augmented by the steadily
increasing knowledge of the wants of each, and by the peaceful rivalry of
all.
The first exhibition of this kind took place at Newcastle in 1838. The
number of exhibitors was not large, but it was hoped that with time and
encouragement this commencement might lead to much more extensive
expositions of more general utility. It was followed by another on an
enlarged scale, held at Birmingham in the succeeding year, after which it
was discontinued.
The following extracts from a letter addressed by the Author to the
Members of the British Association, were printed in 1839:—
Page 24
“My reasons for not resigning the trusteeship of the British Association
at Newcastle were, that by retaining it until the following meeting, I should
give the Society more time to select my successor; and that by remaining on
the council until the meeting at Birmingham, I might be enabled to assist
more effectually in the arrangement of the collections relating to the
mechanical arts, which it was anticipated would be amongst the largest yet
called forth by the British Association.”
“The real merits of the British Association have been misunderstood by
the superficial; but it possesses in its bearings upon the pecuniary interests
of large masses of the community a power and an influence which nothing
but great misconduct can destroy. Look at the manufacturers of produce and
of machinery, flocking to our annual meeting to interchange their ideas,
enlightening their practical experience by the reasonings of science, and
returning laden with the seeds of permanent ameliorations in their
establishments. Look at the exhibitions of the productions of our factories,
and say whether the humblest shopkeeper has not an interest in the
existence of that body which gives publicity to the objects in which he
deals, and which spreads them so largely before the eyes of those who can
appreciate their merit, as well as of those who are likely to become
consumers.”
“These are material interests permanently engaged in our cause by the
strongest ties—those of mutual advantage, cemented by reciprocity of
kindly feelings.”
§ This is not the place to discuss the causes which have led to the
present state of things. It is sufficient here to observe, that if the views of
those who originally organized the British Association, had been supported
both from within and from without, in the manner which so important a
project in the history of science deserved, the Exhibition of 1851 would
have found itself led by the science of the country, prepared by long
experience on a smaller scale, yet under very various circumstances, to
guide with some reasonable prospect of success that gigantic undertaking,
and to elicit from it the many invaluable services it might be expected to
render to civilization.
Its legislative department would not have been committed to the
guidance of a body of men, all of them respectable, and some, indeed,
eminent in their several lines, but entirely inexperienced in the conduct and
arrangement of any such undertaking—persons, all of them amiable and
at Newcastle were, that by retaining it until the following meeting, I should
give the Society more time to select my successor; and that by remaining on
the council until the meeting at Birmingham, I might be enabled to assist
more effectually in the arrangement of the collections relating to the
mechanical arts, which it was anticipated would be amongst the largest yet
called forth by the British Association.”
“The real merits of the British Association have been misunderstood by
the superficial; but it possesses in its bearings upon the pecuniary interests
of large masses of the community a power and an influence which nothing
but great misconduct can destroy. Look at the manufacturers of produce and
of machinery, flocking to our annual meeting to interchange their ideas,
enlightening their practical experience by the reasonings of science, and
returning laden with the seeds of permanent ameliorations in their
establishments. Look at the exhibitions of the productions of our factories,
and say whether the humblest shopkeeper has not an interest in the
existence of that body which gives publicity to the objects in which he
deals, and which spreads them so largely before the eyes of those who can
appreciate their merit, as well as of those who are likely to become
consumers.”
“These are material interests permanently engaged in our cause by the
strongest ties—those of mutual advantage, cemented by reciprocity of
kindly feelings.”
§ This is not the place to discuss the causes which have led to the
present state of things. It is sufficient here to observe, that if the views of
those who originally organized the British Association, had been supported
both from within and from without, in the manner which so important a
project in the history of science deserved, the Exhibition of 1851 would
have found itself led by the science of the country, prepared by long
experience on a smaller scale, yet under very various circumstances, to
guide with some reasonable prospect of success that gigantic undertaking,
and to elicit from it the many invaluable services it might be expected to
render to civilization.
Its legislative department would not have been committed to the
guidance of a body of men, all of them respectable, and some, indeed,
eminent in their several lines, but entirely inexperienced in the conduct and
arrangement of any such undertaking—persons, all of them amiable and
Page 25
excellent in their private capacity, yet who have exhibited in their corporate
union an entire ignorance of the great principle on which alone such
expositions rest,—and who, contrary to the advice and the remonstrance of
the best informed, have forbidden the most important quality by which men
judge of commodities, their Price, from being attached to the objects on
which their judgment is to be pronounced.
§ Long, however, before the origin of these itinerant societies, the voice
of the statesmen of other countries, and the popular voice in England, had
called into existence societies for the promotion of the arts connected with
commerce and manufactures. In France, the “Conservatoire des Arts et
Metiers” was established. In England the Society of Arts has endured above
a century. Its novelty and utility caused it to flourish for a time: its seat in
the metropolis of a people whose wealth and power arise entirely from the
unbending energy with which they apply themselves to advance the arts and
to extend commerce, added to its powers. Yet, even with these advantages,
that Society has never risen to the position it deserved, and has for years
been languishing in premature decay. Lately, indeed, a powerful impulse
has been communicated to its proceedings, but even the presidency of the
Prince-Consort has not yet raised it to its due position in the public opinion.
The causes of this state of things are not remote. The position of the
Royal and of other societies is equally influenced by them. Although
intimately connected with the greatest interests of the country, they can
offer to those who give their time or intellect to advance such objects,
neither wealth nor rank—neither place nor patronage. They constitute no
distinct combination of men into a powerful class, like the Bar, the Navy, or
the Army: they are of no party, and finally, they are not fashionable. It is
true that the discoveries which such societies profess to reward, are in many
instances the source of wealth to the few who, fortunately for themselves,
possess those other qualities necessary for its acquisition, but which are so
rarely united with genius. It is also true that wealth once acquired, will, if
discreetly employed, certainly lead its possessor to all those other things,
equally coveted as the great prizes in the lottery of life by the Bar, the
Military, and even by the Church. Nor is this to be regretted, seeing that the
aristocracy of this country thus fortunately receives fresh blood and
renewed intellect by adopting into its class the sagacious merchant, or the
skilful fabricator of a princely fortune: the time may thus be postponed
when the accident of birth will no longer be admitted as a fit qualification
union an entire ignorance of the great principle on which alone such
expositions rest,—and who, contrary to the advice and the remonstrance of
the best informed, have forbidden the most important quality by which men
judge of commodities, their Price, from being attached to the objects on
which their judgment is to be pronounced.
§ Long, however, before the origin of these itinerant societies, the voice
of the statesmen of other countries, and the popular voice in England, had
called into existence societies for the promotion of the arts connected with
commerce and manufactures. In France, the “Conservatoire des Arts et
Metiers” was established. In England the Society of Arts has endured above
a century. Its novelty and utility caused it to flourish for a time: its seat in
the metropolis of a people whose wealth and power arise entirely from the
unbending energy with which they apply themselves to advance the arts and
to extend commerce, added to its powers. Yet, even with these advantages,
that Society has never risen to the position it deserved, and has for years
been languishing in premature decay. Lately, indeed, a powerful impulse
has been communicated to its proceedings, but even the presidency of the
Prince-Consort has not yet raised it to its due position in the public opinion.
The causes of this state of things are not remote. The position of the
Royal and of other societies is equally influenced by them. Although
intimately connected with the greatest interests of the country, they can
offer to those who give their time or intellect to advance such objects,
neither wealth nor rank—neither place nor patronage. They constitute no
distinct combination of men into a powerful class, like the Bar, the Navy, or
the Army: they are of no party, and finally, they are not fashionable. It is
true that the discoveries which such societies profess to reward, are in many
instances the source of wealth to the few who, fortunately for themselves,
possess those other qualities necessary for its acquisition, but which are so
rarely united with genius. It is also true that wealth once acquired, will, if
discreetly employed, certainly lead its possessor to all those other things,
equally coveted as the great prizes in the lottery of life by the Bar, the
Military, and even by the Church. Nor is this to be regretted, seeing that the
aristocracy of this country thus fortunately receives fresh blood and
renewed intellect by adopting into its class the sagacious merchant, or the
skilful fabricator of a princely fortune: the time may thus be postponed
when the accident of birth will no longer be admitted as a fit qualification
Page 26
for a legislator. But even here it is the wealth of the aspirant that wins the
position, not the integrity and sagacity of the man.
In France the government itself took the lead in directing an institution
for the advancement of the arts. In 1795 it established the Conservatoire des
Arts et Metiers, in which are deposited an extensive collection of drawings,
models, and machines employed in the various manufactures of the nation.
Subsequently, ten professors were attached to this institution, to lecture
gratuitously on those sciences more immediately connected with arts and
manufactures. One of these devotes himself exclusively to the explanation
of machinery in actual employment. There are also lectures on descriptive
geometry, and on mechanical drawing. The expense of this establishment is
about 6,000l. a-year.
§ The government of France perceived at a still earlier period the
advantages which would result from the juxtaposition, at proper intervals of
time, in one large building, of selected specimens of all the produce of the
national industry, and in 1798 the first of these periodic meetings was held
at the expense of the government. During upwards of half a century, at
intervals of about five years, France, uninterrupted by the many changes in
the form of its government, has continued to maintain these valuable
expositions with increasing success and advantage. Prussia and Belgium
also have adopted the plan of holding these meetings.
But if the principles on which they rest are well founded, it is clear that
they are applicable to a still wider field: and that as in the Associations of
science, cultivators from all nations are invited to be present, so in the
Exhibition of the productions of industry the general advantage of mankind
is most advanced by the joint contributions of the whole industrial world.
§ These views have long been felt and expressed, not merely by men of
speculation, but by those who take a practical part in the affairs of life.
Enlightened French statesmen had long been aware of the advantage of
this species of competition, and only abstained from proposing it until the
conviction of the nation justified the foresight of its chiefs.
At length it was thought that the time had arrived for ascertaining more
correctly the general opinion. Previously, therefore, to making the necessary
arrangements for the Exposition at Paris in 1849, the Minister of Commerce
sent circulars to the several Chambers of Commerce throughout France, in
order to ascertain whether it was the general opinion that foreign
productions should be admitted to the competition.
position, not the integrity and sagacity of the man.
In France the government itself took the lead in directing an institution
for the advancement of the arts. In 1795 it established the Conservatoire des
Arts et Metiers, in which are deposited an extensive collection of drawings,
models, and machines employed in the various manufactures of the nation.
Subsequently, ten professors were attached to this institution, to lecture
gratuitously on those sciences more immediately connected with arts and
manufactures. One of these devotes himself exclusively to the explanation
of machinery in actual employment. There are also lectures on descriptive
geometry, and on mechanical drawing. The expense of this establishment is
about 6,000l. a-year.
§ The government of France perceived at a still earlier period the
advantages which would result from the juxtaposition, at proper intervals of
time, in one large building, of selected specimens of all the produce of the
national industry, and in 1798 the first of these periodic meetings was held
at the expense of the government. During upwards of half a century, at
intervals of about five years, France, uninterrupted by the many changes in
the form of its government, has continued to maintain these valuable
expositions with increasing success and advantage. Prussia and Belgium
also have adopted the plan of holding these meetings.
But if the principles on which they rest are well founded, it is clear that
they are applicable to a still wider field: and that as in the Associations of
science, cultivators from all nations are invited to be present, so in the
Exhibition of the productions of industry the general advantage of mankind
is most advanced by the joint contributions of the whole industrial world.
§ These views have long been felt and expressed, not merely by men of
speculation, but by those who take a practical part in the affairs of life.
Enlightened French statesmen had long been aware of the advantage of
this species of competition, and only abstained from proposing it until the
conviction of the nation justified the foresight of its chiefs.
At length it was thought that the time had arrived for ascertaining more
correctly the general opinion. Previously, therefore, to making the necessary
arrangements for the Exposition at Paris in 1849, the Minister of Commerce
sent circulars to the several Chambers of Commerce throughout France, in
order to ascertain whether it was the general opinion that foreign
productions should be admitted to the competition.
Page 27
The opinion of the public was not, however, sufficiently advanced to
justify the undertaking; and considering the political situation of the
country, the government wisely abstained from a measure which was not
yet entirely in unison with the feelings of the people.
Thus it has happened that it was reserved for Great Britain, the country
most interested in the cause, though the latest to adopt it, unprepared by any
previous experience at once to attempt this vast enterprise.
[3] The first was held at Leipsic in 1822.
[4] The Rev. Richard Jones, Professor of Political Economy at Haileybury.
justify the undertaking; and considering the political situation of the
country, the government wisely abstained from a measure which was not
yet entirely in unison with the feelings of the people.
Thus it has happened that it was reserved for Great Britain, the country
most interested in the cause, though the latest to adopt it, unprepared by any
previous experience at once to attempt this vast enterprise.
[3] The first was held at Leipsic in 1822.
[4] The Rev. Richard Jones, Professor of Political Economy at Haileybury.
Page 28
Page 29
CHAPTER IV.
ORIGIN OF THE EXPOSITION OF 1851.
§ It is not now necessary to inquire minutely into the origin of the
present Exposition. It is sufficient to state that it appears to have been
proposed by some members of the Society of Arts, who urged it on the
attention of Prince Albert.
The magnitude of the undertaking, and the great principles on which it
rested, seem not to have been fully understood, and the public were very
imperfectly prepared either to appreciate its advantages or to contribute to
its support. A capitalist was therefore sought, and found willing to
undertake the risk of the speculation, and terms were agreed upon, by which
£20,000 was advanced for distribution in prizes, one of which was to
amount to £5,000. This contract contained some singular stipulations, and
formed the basis of the proceedings for several months. It contained also a
clause by which, on certain conditions, it might be cancelled within a
limited time.
In order to carry out this undertaking, it was proposed that a Royal
Commission should be issued, over which, of course, Prince Albert should
preside. As soon as these views became publicly known, they excited great
discussion, and were the subject of much criticism.
§ The Ministers could not of course commit themselves by publicly
avowing their disapprobation of an undertaking commenced under such
high auspices. It might, however, readily have been foreseen that they
would be averse to such a scheme, because whilst it was sure to give them a
great deal of trouble, it would afford them no compensation in the shape of
patronage.
Those, however, who usually reflect and retail the opinions of the
Government, were by no means silent; at first it was said to be Utopian,
then ridiculous, then, in the slang of official life, it was “pooh-poohed;” at a
later period, when great public meetings had been held, and when public
dinners began to give it an English character, the best speech which has yet
been made on the subject, containing the far-sighted views of a statesman,
ORIGIN OF THE EXPOSITION OF 1851.
§ It is not now necessary to inquire minutely into the origin of the
present Exposition. It is sufficient to state that it appears to have been
proposed by some members of the Society of Arts, who urged it on the
attention of Prince Albert.
The magnitude of the undertaking, and the great principles on which it
rested, seem not to have been fully understood, and the public were very
imperfectly prepared either to appreciate its advantages or to contribute to
its support. A capitalist was therefore sought, and found willing to
undertake the risk of the speculation, and terms were agreed upon, by which
£20,000 was advanced for distribution in prizes, one of which was to
amount to £5,000. This contract contained some singular stipulations, and
formed the basis of the proceedings for several months. It contained also a
clause by which, on certain conditions, it might be cancelled within a
limited time.
In order to carry out this undertaking, it was proposed that a Royal
Commission should be issued, over which, of course, Prince Albert should
preside. As soon as these views became publicly known, they excited great
discussion, and were the subject of much criticism.
§ The Ministers could not of course commit themselves by publicly
avowing their disapprobation of an undertaking commenced under such
high auspices. It might, however, readily have been foreseen that they
would be averse to such a scheme, because whilst it was sure to give them a
great deal of trouble, it would afford them no compensation in the shape of
patronage.
Those, however, who usually reflect and retail the opinions of the
Government, were by no means silent; at first it was said to be Utopian,
then ridiculous, then, in the slang of official life, it was “pooh-poohed;” at a
later period, when great public meetings had been held, and when public
dinners began to give it an English character, the best speech which has yet
been made on the subject, containing the far-sighted views of a statesman,
Page 30
was ridiculed as full of German notions, by coxcombs whose intellect was
as defective as their foresight, and whose selfishness was more remarkable
than either.
Another class of persons, the Belgravians, though actuated by the same
motives, were induced to join in the outcry for other reasons. As soon as it
became known that the locality of the building would be the southern side
of Hyde Park, they represented that the park would be destroyed, and
become utterly useless. As if a building covering twenty acres out of above
three hundred and twenty, could prevent the people from enjoying air and
exercise on the remaining three hundred.
Again, it was asserted that by cutting down a few trees within the limits
assigned to the building, the park would be desolated; the shady walks
destroyed; whilst all the while there was a goodly stock of timber, old and
young, abounding in the other three hundred acres. Before this absurd
delusion could be removed from the public mind, all the plans were made
specially to conform themselves to the enclosure of these miserable trees. It
was not discovered until after the Crystal Palace was completed, that
several of them were on the verge of extinction, and that all would probably
perish by exposure under such unusual conditions. Some of the most
decrepit and most inconveniently situated trees have now been cut down.
§ The Belgravians found out other causes of complaint. They could not
tolerate the mass of plebeians of all nations who would traverse their sacred
square, and they threatened to spoil the London season by going out of
town. When it was suggested to them, that in these days of agricultural
distress, if they left town they might console themselves by letting their
houses at a high price, they refused to be consoled.
The Belgravians next consulted their “medicine-men,” who, seeing that
they wanted to be frightened, suggested to them that some foreigners were
dirty,—that dirt in some cases causes disease. The Belgravian mind
immediately made the inference that the foreigners would bring with them
the plague; then they dwelt on sanitary measures, and on the danger to the
public, until they themselves became nearly insane.
It was then suggested that the foreigners might become assassins by
night,—or take military possession of London by day. Their tradesmen too,
who hated the scheme, and knew the humour of their customers, assured
them that trade would be entirely ruined; whilst at the same time, it was
whispered that many of them had sent large orders to France for goods to be
as defective as their foresight, and whose selfishness was more remarkable
than either.
Another class of persons, the Belgravians, though actuated by the same
motives, were induced to join in the outcry for other reasons. As soon as it
became known that the locality of the building would be the southern side
of Hyde Park, they represented that the park would be destroyed, and
become utterly useless. As if a building covering twenty acres out of above
three hundred and twenty, could prevent the people from enjoying air and
exercise on the remaining three hundred.
Again, it was asserted that by cutting down a few trees within the limits
assigned to the building, the park would be desolated; the shady walks
destroyed; whilst all the while there was a goodly stock of timber, old and
young, abounding in the other three hundred acres. Before this absurd
delusion could be removed from the public mind, all the plans were made
specially to conform themselves to the enclosure of these miserable trees. It
was not discovered until after the Crystal Palace was completed, that
several of them were on the verge of extinction, and that all would probably
perish by exposure under such unusual conditions. Some of the most
decrepit and most inconveniently situated trees have now been cut down.
§ The Belgravians found out other causes of complaint. They could not
tolerate the mass of plebeians of all nations who would traverse their sacred
square, and they threatened to spoil the London season by going out of
town. When it was suggested to them, that in these days of agricultural
distress, if they left town they might console themselves by letting their
houses at a high price, they refused to be consoled.
The Belgravians next consulted their “medicine-men,” who, seeing that
they wanted to be frightened, suggested to them that some foreigners were
dirty,—that dirt in some cases causes disease. The Belgravian mind
immediately made the inference that the foreigners would bring with them
the plague; then they dwelt on sanitary measures, and on the danger to the
public, until they themselves became nearly insane.
It was then suggested that the foreigners might become assassins by
night,—or take military possession of London by day. Their tradesmen too,
who hated the scheme, and knew the humour of their customers, assured
them that trade would be entirely ruined; whilst at the same time, it was
whispered that many of them had sent large orders to France for goods to be
Page 31
exhibited at the Crystal Palace, and afterwards to be sold to their capricious
customers, either as French, or as English surpassing French, just as the
whim of the moment might cause a demand for the one or the other.
This opposition of the inhabitants of Belgravia increased as the
preparations for the opening of the Exposition advanced. The working
classes had been favourable to the scheme from the commencement, and a
knowledge of its advantages seems to have advanced slowly in society from
below upwards.
That the inhabitants of this fashionable quarter were necessarily exposed
to some inconveniences cannot be denied. Their much-frequented riding
ground was for a time interfered with, but they should have remembered
that although the public at large paid for the maintenance of the park, the
greatest portion of its advantages were enjoyed by those residing nearest to
it.
Under these circumstances they ought to have been well content to
forego for a time these trifling advantages, and to suffer with a good grace
the little temporary inconveniences resulting from a plan which was
unrivalled for the advancement of the arts of peace, and calculated not only
to benefit our own country, but to contribute to the civilization of the world.
Notwithstanding much opposition and many prophecies of failure, a
Royal Commission was at last appointed. It consisted almost exclusively of
members of parliament, and of persons holding official situations. It was
stated that not more than two of its members had ever seen a foreign
exposition, and although it included many men distinguished in other
departments of knowledge, there was scarcely one whose name was known
to the nations we invited as at all eminent in that over which the
Commission presided.
In England, a commissioner, however small his acquaintance with the
subject, is always deemed fully competent in virtue of his appointment. The
light in which this places us in the opinion of other nations is by no means
flattering to our national vanity. It has been admirably described by an
accomplished Italian resident amongst us in language which an Englishman
might be proud to own, and with a degree of moral courage which few
Englishmen would dare to exert on such a subject.[5]
It was easy to perceive that when so great a mass of people in distant
quarters of the world was set in motion for such an object, it would be
customers, either as French, or as English surpassing French, just as the
whim of the moment might cause a demand for the one or the other.
This opposition of the inhabitants of Belgravia increased as the
preparations for the opening of the Exposition advanced. The working
classes had been favourable to the scheme from the commencement, and a
knowledge of its advantages seems to have advanced slowly in society from
below upwards.
That the inhabitants of this fashionable quarter were necessarily exposed
to some inconveniences cannot be denied. Their much-frequented riding
ground was for a time interfered with, but they should have remembered
that although the public at large paid for the maintenance of the park, the
greatest portion of its advantages were enjoyed by those residing nearest to
it.
Under these circumstances they ought to have been well content to
forego for a time these trifling advantages, and to suffer with a good grace
the little temporary inconveniences resulting from a plan which was
unrivalled for the advancement of the arts of peace, and calculated not only
to benefit our own country, but to contribute to the civilization of the world.
Notwithstanding much opposition and many prophecies of failure, a
Royal Commission was at last appointed. It consisted almost exclusively of
members of parliament, and of persons holding official situations. It was
stated that not more than two of its members had ever seen a foreign
exposition, and although it included many men distinguished in other
departments of knowledge, there was scarcely one whose name was known
to the nations we invited as at all eminent in that over which the
Commission presided.
In England, a commissioner, however small his acquaintance with the
subject, is always deemed fully competent in virtue of his appointment. The
light in which this places us in the opinion of other nations is by no means
flattering to our national vanity. It has been admirably described by an
accomplished Italian resident amongst us in language which an Englishman
might be proud to own, and with a degree of moral courage which few
Englishmen would dare to exert on such a subject.[5]
It was easy to perceive that when so great a mass of people in distant
quarters of the world was set in motion for such an object, it would be
Page 32
impossible to draw back, and that its own momentum would carry on the
scheme.
§ That the Prince who took so strong an interest in it, and who saw so
clearly and so far beyond the horizon which limited the view of those by
whom he was surrounded, should become its chief, was quite natural. There
are, however, circumstances in the state of society in this country, and in the
constitution of human nature itself, which render it almost impossible to
have unfettered discussion when a person of that exalted rank takes the
chair at the meetings of a Committee.
These objections are entirely unconnected with the individual person,
and if any amount of good feeling and skill in such a Chairman could
remove the difficulty, we have fortunately had amongst us several Princes
who might easily have accomplished it. But the forms of society forbid in
the presence of princes that full and free discussion by which alone the
united knowledge of a Committee can be brought into play. Debates must
take place and divisions occur: otherwise some individual may take upon
himself to assume what either is, or appears to him to be, the sense of the
meeting: this is much more frequently simply the expression of his own
views. Thus, perhaps, he prevents the statement of his opinion by some
timid man, which is possibly worth more than that of all the rest of the
Committee.
Again: in Committees presided over by persons of this elevated rank, it
is not an uncommon occurrence for some member, anxious for the success
of his own views, privately to hint in conversation with other members, that
these are the wishes of their President.
To these objections, which are generally true, there is, however, one
exception. When the Chairman is eminently conversant with the subject,
while at the same time the minds of the Committee are like a sheet of blank
paper,—the best course that can then be pursued is to allow the Chairman to
interpret the sense of the Committee.
The first act of the Commission was most judicious. It was to annul the
contract with the capitalist who had undertaken the building and the
commercial management of the Exhibition. It is to be regretted, however,
that the actual amount of compensation which he was to receive, was not
finally settled at the time. The subsequent extent of the undertaking having
exceeded that which was originally contemplated, may render this a
question of some difficulty.
scheme.
§ That the Prince who took so strong an interest in it, and who saw so
clearly and so far beyond the horizon which limited the view of those by
whom he was surrounded, should become its chief, was quite natural. There
are, however, circumstances in the state of society in this country, and in the
constitution of human nature itself, which render it almost impossible to
have unfettered discussion when a person of that exalted rank takes the
chair at the meetings of a Committee.
These objections are entirely unconnected with the individual person,
and if any amount of good feeling and skill in such a Chairman could
remove the difficulty, we have fortunately had amongst us several Princes
who might easily have accomplished it. But the forms of society forbid in
the presence of princes that full and free discussion by which alone the
united knowledge of a Committee can be brought into play. Debates must
take place and divisions occur: otherwise some individual may take upon
himself to assume what either is, or appears to him to be, the sense of the
meeting: this is much more frequently simply the expression of his own
views. Thus, perhaps, he prevents the statement of his opinion by some
timid man, which is possibly worth more than that of all the rest of the
Committee.
Again: in Committees presided over by persons of this elevated rank, it
is not an uncommon occurrence for some member, anxious for the success
of his own views, privately to hint in conversation with other members, that
these are the wishes of their President.
To these objections, which are generally true, there is, however, one
exception. When the Chairman is eminently conversant with the subject,
while at the same time the minds of the Committee are like a sheet of blank
paper,—the best course that can then be pursued is to allow the Chairman to
interpret the sense of the Committee.
The first act of the Commission was most judicious. It was to annul the
contract with the capitalist who had undertaken the building and the
commercial management of the Exhibition. It is to be regretted, however,
that the actual amount of compensation which he was to receive, was not
finally settled at the time. The subsequent extent of the undertaking having
exceeded that which was originally contemplated, may render this a
question of some difficulty.
Page 33
The next step was to appeal to the public for subscriptions to carry on
the plan. For this object delegates were sent to many of the large towns,
some of whom, not possessing more knowledge of the subject than the
Commissioners themselves, and having none of their tact, nearly caused the
failure of the whole scheme.
The knowledge and good sense, however, of the working and
manufacturing classes, supplied the deficiencies of these missionaries, and
the subject became popular amongst them. There were, indeed, many
exceptions even amongst these classes. Those whose business had been
long established, and who were manufacturing as largely as their capital
would admit, had no reason to seek additional publicity for the sale of their
produce. Upon them the Exposition would impose only trouble and
expense, without any corresponding advantage.
Others who possessed machinery of peculiar powers of production, or
for the fabrication of curious products, were unwilling to expose these
singular and costly machines to the eyes of their rivals from all countries.
The produce of such machines being generally novelties, they found a ready
sale for it, and therefore had no reason to seek the Exhibition as the means
of publicity.
The extent of the demand for space at the Exhibition, has been as was
naturally to be expected, so great, that it was quite unnecessary to press any
person to exhibit who was not fully aware that it was for his own interest to
do so.
With respect to the subscriptions, there are some observations which it
may be useful to make for the sake of all subscribers to future schemes. It is
said that the total amount subscribed is nearly 90,000l. of which only about
60,000l. have been paid.
No subscription ought ever to be advertised until it has been actually
paid. It is quite unjustifiable to employ the money of bonâ fide subscribers
in paying for advertisements to gratify the vanity of those, who are
ambitious of appearing large donors, and who are yet so mean as to decline
fulfilling their pledges.
This practice has, unfortunately, of late years been too prevalent.
Persons of rank and position in the country have condescended to allow
their names to appear in lists, for subscriptions which they never intended to
pay, the effect of which has been to decoy others who trusted to their
respectability and truth. The public in future will do well to abstain from
the plan. For this object delegates were sent to many of the large towns,
some of whom, not possessing more knowledge of the subject than the
Commissioners themselves, and having none of their tact, nearly caused the
failure of the whole scheme.
The knowledge and good sense, however, of the working and
manufacturing classes, supplied the deficiencies of these missionaries, and
the subject became popular amongst them. There were, indeed, many
exceptions even amongst these classes. Those whose business had been
long established, and who were manufacturing as largely as their capital
would admit, had no reason to seek additional publicity for the sale of their
produce. Upon them the Exposition would impose only trouble and
expense, without any corresponding advantage.
Others who possessed machinery of peculiar powers of production, or
for the fabrication of curious products, were unwilling to expose these
singular and costly machines to the eyes of their rivals from all countries.
The produce of such machines being generally novelties, they found a ready
sale for it, and therefore had no reason to seek the Exhibition as the means
of publicity.
The extent of the demand for space at the Exhibition, has been as was
naturally to be expected, so great, that it was quite unnecessary to press any
person to exhibit who was not fully aware that it was for his own interest to
do so.
With respect to the subscriptions, there are some observations which it
may be useful to make for the sake of all subscribers to future schemes. It is
said that the total amount subscribed is nearly 90,000l. of which only about
60,000l. have been paid.
No subscription ought ever to be advertised until it has been actually
paid. It is quite unjustifiable to employ the money of bonâ fide subscribers
in paying for advertisements to gratify the vanity of those, who are
ambitious of appearing large donors, and who are yet so mean as to decline
fulfilling their pledges.
This practice has, unfortunately, of late years been too prevalent.
Persons of rank and position in the country have condescended to allow
their names to appear in lists, for subscriptions which they never intended to
pay, the effect of which has been to decoy others who trusted to their
respectability and truth. The public in future will do well to abstain from
Page 34
subscribing to any list, however respectable the names may apparently be,
unless it is distinctly stated that the subscriptions advertised have really
been paid.
In the present case it would be a further waste of money to advertise the
defaulters: but the Commission have a remedy, and they owe it to the
genuine subscribers. Let a circular be sent to each defaulter, announcing
that unless his subscription is paid by a certain day, his name will be
returned to the clerk of the Black list, who has directions to make an
alphabetical index of defaulters, several copies of which will be exposed to
the public in various parts of the Crystal Palace during the whole time of
the exhibition.
If public opinion were fully ripe for such a vast industrial undertaking, it
ought to be entirely self-supporting. This seems to have been the opinion of
the Commission, and with every wish to assist that object, and every desire
to make allowances for the want of all past experience on the subject, a few
remarks may be made which may promote the interests of some future
Exposition, even though unavailing for the present.
The first question is necessarily the position of the building, and the
facilities for access and egress. As this question is discussed in Chapter
VII., it is sufficient here to state, that the amount received from the
admission of the public will very much depend upon this point. On the
other hand, the difficulty and expense of conveying the things exhibited,
will not be very different in different localities. This arises from the fact that
if a package has to be taken from a boat, a ship, or a railway, and to be
conveyed by cart to the locality at which it is to be exhibited, the expense
and the danger of injury will be but very slightly increased, whether it is
carted an additional quarter of a mile, or mile, or even a still greater
distance.
Another very important question arises as to the price of admission to
the Exhibition. There is no doubt, that if it were entirely free to the public, it
would be almost entirely useless. Nor is it less certain that various prices
ought to be charged on different days. The Commission seem to have made
a very fair selection for the commencement of the experiment. Perhaps it
would have been better to allow Saturday to be one of the cheapest days of
admission, because in many workshops the journeymen leave their work at
an earlier hour on that day: by the sacrifice of the half day’s work, they
unless it is distinctly stated that the subscriptions advertised have really
been paid.
In the present case it would be a further waste of money to advertise the
defaulters: but the Commission have a remedy, and they owe it to the
genuine subscribers. Let a circular be sent to each defaulter, announcing
that unless his subscription is paid by a certain day, his name will be
returned to the clerk of the Black list, who has directions to make an
alphabetical index of defaulters, several copies of which will be exposed to
the public in various parts of the Crystal Palace during the whole time of
the exhibition.
If public opinion were fully ripe for such a vast industrial undertaking, it
ought to be entirely self-supporting. This seems to have been the opinion of
the Commission, and with every wish to assist that object, and every desire
to make allowances for the want of all past experience on the subject, a few
remarks may be made which may promote the interests of some future
Exposition, even though unavailing for the present.
The first question is necessarily the position of the building, and the
facilities for access and egress. As this question is discussed in Chapter
VII., it is sufficient here to state, that the amount received from the
admission of the public will very much depend upon this point. On the
other hand, the difficulty and expense of conveying the things exhibited,
will not be very different in different localities. This arises from the fact that
if a package has to be taken from a boat, a ship, or a railway, and to be
conveyed by cart to the locality at which it is to be exhibited, the expense
and the danger of injury will be but very slightly increased, whether it is
carted an additional quarter of a mile, or mile, or even a still greater
distance.
Another very important question arises as to the price of admission to
the Exhibition. There is no doubt, that if it were entirely free to the public, it
would be almost entirely useless. Nor is it less certain that various prices
ought to be charged on different days. The Commission seem to have made
a very fair selection for the commencement of the experiment. Perhaps it
would have been better to allow Saturday to be one of the cheapest days of
admission, because in many workshops the journeymen leave their work at
an earlier hour on that day: by the sacrifice of the half day’s work, they
Page 35
would then be able to spend a considerable portion of the day in examining
those objects in which they take an interest.
Perhaps on a future occasion some such scheme of admission as the
following might be found most productive. After the exceptional days at the
commencement, occupying the first fortnight, the admission might be
charged thus:—
May June July Aug. Sept. Oct.
s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d.
Mon. 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 6 0 6 0 3
Tues. 10 0 5 0 2 6 2 0 1 6 1 0
Wednes. 5 0 2 6 1 6 1 0 1 0 0 6
Thurs. 2 6 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 6 0 3
Frid. 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 6 0 6 0 3
Sat. 1 0 1 0 0 6 0 6 0 3 0 3
The principle of this scale is, that each week day shall gradually
diminish in actual price, but shall always preserve its relative price. Thus
Tuesday is always the day of dearest admission, Wednesday of the next
dearest, whilst Saturday is always the day of cheap admission. These
periods might be distributed by weeks instead of months.
Whatever arrangement is made as to the price of admission, it is of very
great importance that the number of visitors at the various prices should be
noted and recorded for future use. It will indeed be unfortunate if
knowledge so important for any similar occasion, should not be registered
on the present.
For this purpose every entrance should have one or more self-acting
turnstiles registering the number of those who pass through it. Not only the
public who pay, but the exhibitors and all who have free admissions should
be registered. At the end of each hour, when the clock strikes, each gate-
keeper should enter in a book the number indicated by his register. Such a
collection of facts, extending over the whole time of the Exposition, would
not only be invaluable for any future one, but would furnish materials for
other important inquiries.
The general state of the weather, which of course would have a powerful
influence, might be known from other registers: but it would be advisable
that at the end of each day some note were made of the general state of the
weather at the Crystal Palace itself.
§ After the first of these Expositions it seems probable that their
advantages will become so well known, that it may be quite possible to let
those objects in which they take an interest.
Perhaps on a future occasion some such scheme of admission as the
following might be found most productive. After the exceptional days at the
commencement, occupying the first fortnight, the admission might be
charged thus:—
May June July Aug. Sept. Oct.
s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d.
Mon. 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 6 0 6 0 3
Tues. 10 0 5 0 2 6 2 0 1 6 1 0
Wednes. 5 0 2 6 1 6 1 0 1 0 0 6
Thurs. 2 6 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 6 0 3
Frid. 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 6 0 6 0 3
Sat. 1 0 1 0 0 6 0 6 0 3 0 3
The principle of this scale is, that each week day shall gradually
diminish in actual price, but shall always preserve its relative price. Thus
Tuesday is always the day of dearest admission, Wednesday of the next
dearest, whilst Saturday is always the day of cheap admission. These
periods might be distributed by weeks instead of months.
Whatever arrangement is made as to the price of admission, it is of very
great importance that the number of visitors at the various prices should be
noted and recorded for future use. It will indeed be unfortunate if
knowledge so important for any similar occasion, should not be registered
on the present.
For this purpose every entrance should have one or more self-acting
turnstiles registering the number of those who pass through it. Not only the
public who pay, but the exhibitors and all who have free admissions should
be registered. At the end of each hour, when the clock strikes, each gate-
keeper should enter in a book the number indicated by his register. Such a
collection of facts, extending over the whole time of the Exposition, would
not only be invaluable for any future one, but would furnish materials for
other important inquiries.
The general state of the weather, which of course would have a powerful
influence, might be known from other registers: but it would be advisable
that at the end of each day some note were made of the general state of the
weather at the Crystal Palace itself.
§ After the first of these Expositions it seems probable that their
advantages will become so well known, that it may be quite possible to let
Page 36
out the stalls to exhibitors under certain conditions. Foreigners might still
be admitted to exhibit without payment, because the expense of carriage
would more than compensate for the rent.
Some stalls might be granted without rent by the Commissioners, the
peculiar circumstances of each case having been considered. Again, other
stalls, or at least other means of exhibition, might be accorded to those who
contributed articles of actual use in the building; as for example, a large
striking clock, a steam-engine to drive the machinery or to supply the
fountains.
Other means might be readily devised of increasing the receipts, giving
at the same time increased convenience to the public. Thus, from the great
extent of the building, and from the crowd, it may become difficult to pass
easily from one part of the building to another. Now if the stalls were placed
back to back along the centre of the great longitudinal avenues, a railway
formed of wooden planks placed edgeways might be raised above the
middle of them at a height of about eight feet, which would interfere but
little with the stalls.
On this open railway cars mounted on wheels bound with india-rubber,
[6] in order to avoid all noise, might travel at the rate of from one to two or
perhaps three miles an hour. These cars might have luxurious cushions, and
hold parties of different numbers. One line in a side aisle, the “express,”
might be devoted entirely to conveying passengers from one end to the
other at the rate of three miles an hour, setting down at six or more
intermediate stations: the payment might be one penny, or perhaps, on
grand days, two or three pence. The other lines should take parties slowly
along, so as to allow time to see the crowd below and the wonders of the
exhibition, which might be rendered more distinct by means of opera
glasses. Each trip might occupy twenty minutes or half an hour, and be
charged threepence, sixpence, or a shilling, according to the price of
admission on that day. By these means multitudes of ladies, children, and
even of men, relieved from bodily fatigue, might be able to acquire
knowledge or derive pleasure, which without these resources it would be
impossible for them to enjoy.
It is probable that the light iron framing of such cars might be provided
gratuitously by some exhibitors, and the spring cushions and ornamental
drapery might be supplied by others, in consideration of the advertisement
thus afforded of the purveyor’s taste and skill.
be admitted to exhibit without payment, because the expense of carriage
would more than compensate for the rent.
Some stalls might be granted without rent by the Commissioners, the
peculiar circumstances of each case having been considered. Again, other
stalls, or at least other means of exhibition, might be accorded to those who
contributed articles of actual use in the building; as for example, a large
striking clock, a steam-engine to drive the machinery or to supply the
fountains.
Other means might be readily devised of increasing the receipts, giving
at the same time increased convenience to the public. Thus, from the great
extent of the building, and from the crowd, it may become difficult to pass
easily from one part of the building to another. Now if the stalls were placed
back to back along the centre of the great longitudinal avenues, a railway
formed of wooden planks placed edgeways might be raised above the
middle of them at a height of about eight feet, which would interfere but
little with the stalls.
On this open railway cars mounted on wheels bound with india-rubber,
[6] in order to avoid all noise, might travel at the rate of from one to two or
perhaps three miles an hour. These cars might have luxurious cushions, and
hold parties of different numbers. One line in a side aisle, the “express,”
might be devoted entirely to conveying passengers from one end to the
other at the rate of three miles an hour, setting down at six or more
intermediate stations: the payment might be one penny, or perhaps, on
grand days, two or three pence. The other lines should take parties slowly
along, so as to allow time to see the crowd below and the wonders of the
exhibition, which might be rendered more distinct by means of opera
glasses. Each trip might occupy twenty minutes or half an hour, and be
charged threepence, sixpence, or a shilling, according to the price of
admission on that day. By these means multitudes of ladies, children, and
even of men, relieved from bodily fatigue, might be able to acquire
knowledge or derive pleasure, which without these resources it would be
impossible for them to enjoy.
It is probable that the light iron framing of such cars might be provided
gratuitously by some exhibitors, and the spring cushions and ornamental
drapery might be supplied by others, in consideration of the advertisement
thus afforded of the purveyor’s taste and skill.
Page 37
The chariots of these railways should be drawn by means of a rope
connected with the motive power.
If dumb railways are not thought expedient, small galleries at least
might be made to which admission should be obtained by a small payment,
so that those who wanted to traverse quickly from one part to another of the
building, might thus, by avoiding the crowd, save time.
Umbrellas, and sticks, and great coats might be taken charge of by ticket
on payment of one halfpenny. Also, any visitor might be allowed to deposit
on his departure a bag containing his catalogue, note-book, or any articles
which it might be inconvenient to him to take home with him each day, as is
customary at the railway stations.
Other accommodations will suggest themselves, to be provided on the
payment of a very small fee; for example, soap and water and a clean towel
may be very desirable to some visitors, especially to those who may
examine the machinery.
It is probable that there may occasionally occur large crowds pressing
for admittance. It may be worth while to consider whether in such cases an
additional reserved entrance might not be opened, through which ladies and
children, and men whom age or indisposition has deprived of the physical
force requisite for encountering a crowd, might be allowed to pass on the
farther payment, say of sixpence or a shilling.
If it were possible to have a similar reserved enclosure close to the
building, in which carriages might remain on payment of a small fee, much
inconvenience would be saved to some of the visitors, and some advantage
would result to those who did not avail themselves of it, in consequence of
the diminished line of carriages at the public entrances.
[5] “What shall we do with the Glass Palace? By Spiridione Gambardella.” London: Aylott &
Jones, Paternoster-row.
The speech of the rash “commander of the Channel fleet” (page 9) is worthy of the pen of the
celebrated wit who bestowed that appointment.
[6] Or the rails themselves might have grooves lined with vulcanized india-rubber.
connected with the motive power.
If dumb railways are not thought expedient, small galleries at least
might be made to which admission should be obtained by a small payment,
so that those who wanted to traverse quickly from one part to another of the
building, might thus, by avoiding the crowd, save time.
Umbrellas, and sticks, and great coats might be taken charge of by ticket
on payment of one halfpenny. Also, any visitor might be allowed to deposit
on his departure a bag containing his catalogue, note-book, or any articles
which it might be inconvenient to him to take home with him each day, as is
customary at the railway stations.
Other accommodations will suggest themselves, to be provided on the
payment of a very small fee; for example, soap and water and a clean towel
may be very desirable to some visitors, especially to those who may
examine the machinery.
It is probable that there may occasionally occur large crowds pressing
for admittance. It may be worth while to consider whether in such cases an
additional reserved entrance might not be opened, through which ladies and
children, and men whom age or indisposition has deprived of the physical
force requisite for encountering a crowd, might be allowed to pass on the
farther payment, say of sixpence or a shilling.
If it were possible to have a similar reserved enclosure close to the
building, in which carriages might remain on payment of a small fee, much
inconvenience would be saved to some of the visitors, and some advantage
would result to those who did not avail themselves of it, in consequence of
the diminished line of carriages at the public entrances.
[5] “What shall we do with the Glass Palace? By Spiridione Gambardella.” London: Aylott &
Jones, Paternoster-row.
The speech of the rash “commander of the Channel fleet” (page 9) is worthy of the pen of the
celebrated wit who bestowed that appointment.
[6] Or the rails themselves might have grooves lined with vulcanized india-rubber.
Page 38
Page 39
CHAPTER V.
OBJECT AND USE OF THE EXPOSITION.
The approaching Exposition is considered by many as a great and
splendid show, calculated to give pleasure and excitement to hundreds of
thousands of persons. Even in this sense it would be beneficial, for it is
always important that the pleasures of the people should be productive of
some advance in their tastes and information. But its great and paramount
value depends on other causes. Its object may be most concisely expressed
by stating that—
The Exposition is calculated to promote and increase the free
interchange of raw materials and manufactured commodities between all
the nations of the earth.
Its object is not the exclusive benefit of England, and if any such
mistaken view is still entertained, it may without hesitation be stated that it
would be impossible by any mode of management to accomplish so selfish
an object.
It is the interest of every people, that all other nations should advance in
knowledge, in industrial skill, in taste, and in science. The advances made
in the two latter subjects acquire permanent existence only through the
publicity given to their enunciation and discussion. Refining and elevating
all by whom they are received, new principles in taste or in science, as soon
as they are accepted as truths, become the universal property of mankind.
In whatever distant country any man devises means of diminishing the
cost of production of the commodity he deals in, the following effects will
result—
He will make larger profits than usual.
He will then diminish his price in order to get more customers.
His rivals in trade now find it necessary to undersell him in order to get
back their customers.
Whilst this competition goes on, the price of the commodity falls, a
larger consumption takes place and new purchasers will arise, which for a
time checks the fall.
OBJECT AND USE OF THE EXPOSITION.
The approaching Exposition is considered by many as a great and
splendid show, calculated to give pleasure and excitement to hundreds of
thousands of persons. Even in this sense it would be beneficial, for it is
always important that the pleasures of the people should be productive of
some advance in their tastes and information. But its great and paramount
value depends on other causes. Its object may be most concisely expressed
by stating that—
The Exposition is calculated to promote and increase the free
interchange of raw materials and manufactured commodities between all
the nations of the earth.
Its object is not the exclusive benefit of England, and if any such
mistaken view is still entertained, it may without hesitation be stated that it
would be impossible by any mode of management to accomplish so selfish
an object.
It is the interest of every people, that all other nations should advance in
knowledge, in industrial skill, in taste, and in science. The advances made
in the two latter subjects acquire permanent existence only through the
publicity given to their enunciation and discussion. Refining and elevating
all by whom they are received, new principles in taste or in science, as soon
as they are accepted as truths, become the universal property of mankind.
In whatever distant country any man devises means of diminishing the
cost of production of the commodity he deals in, the following effects will
result—
He will make larger profits than usual.
He will then diminish his price in order to get more customers.
His rivals in trade now find it necessary to undersell him in order to get
back their customers.
Whilst this competition goes on, the price of the commodity falls, a
larger consumption takes place and new purchasers will arise, which for a
time checks the fall.
Page 40
Ultimately, his rivals in the trade either remove their capital into other
lines of business, or adopt the improved process.
In the mean time the first discoverer will, if a prudent and industrious
man, have realized a considerable capital, for he will be fully aware that in
the present state of science no monopoly can be permanent. He will rather
seek for a succession of moderate improvements, which exciting no
immediate inquiry or rivalry, shall increase the average per centage of his
profits, thus constantly keeping his manufactory one, or at the utmost, only
two steps in advance of his competitors.
When in consequence of such an improvement, a reduced price and an
enlarged demand has arisen in his own country, the manufacturer will
naturally make inquiries whether at this diminished price other countries
may not be induced to become purchasers. If this is the case, the fact of
their free interchange with him proves that they can acquire his commodity
at a less cost than they can themselves produce it.
But although the Exposition itself could not and ought not to have been
attempted for the sole benefit of this country, it is almost certain that
England will reap the greatest share of its advantages. This will arise from
the more extended system of her commerce, and from the habits of her
people. The profits of the merchant, other circumstances being equal,
depend upon the amount of his capital. Similarly, the knowledge brought
back by the traveller in foreign countries, or derived from his observation in
his own, will mainly depend on the stock of information he carried with
him to give in exchange.
§ To arrive at those principles by which the Exposition ought to be
regulated, it becomes necessary to examine the nature and extent of the
interests involved.
In all interchanges there are three distinct parties concerned—
The Consumer,
The Middle-man,
The Producer.
The overwhelming superiority both in amount of capital and in the number
of the first of these classes, the Consumer, is at once apparent, and ought
throughout the inquiry to be steadily borne in mind. In fact, each individual
of the other two classes is necessarily a member of the first; for all men are
lines of business, or adopt the improved process.
In the mean time the first discoverer will, if a prudent and industrious
man, have realized a considerable capital, for he will be fully aware that in
the present state of science no monopoly can be permanent. He will rather
seek for a succession of moderate improvements, which exciting no
immediate inquiry or rivalry, shall increase the average per centage of his
profits, thus constantly keeping his manufactory one, or at the utmost, only
two steps in advance of his competitors.
When in consequence of such an improvement, a reduced price and an
enlarged demand has arisen in his own country, the manufacturer will
naturally make inquiries whether at this diminished price other countries
may not be induced to become purchasers. If this is the case, the fact of
their free interchange with him proves that they can acquire his commodity
at a less cost than they can themselves produce it.
But although the Exposition itself could not and ought not to have been
attempted for the sole benefit of this country, it is almost certain that
England will reap the greatest share of its advantages. This will arise from
the more extended system of her commerce, and from the habits of her
people. The profits of the merchant, other circumstances being equal,
depend upon the amount of his capital. Similarly, the knowledge brought
back by the traveller in foreign countries, or derived from his observation in
his own, will mainly depend on the stock of information he carried with
him to give in exchange.
§ To arrive at those principles by which the Exposition ought to be
regulated, it becomes necessary to examine the nature and extent of the
interests involved.
In all interchanges there are three distinct parties concerned—
The Consumer,
The Middle-man,
The Producer.
The overwhelming superiority both in amount of capital and in the number
of the first of these classes, the Consumer, is at once apparent, and ought
throughout the inquiry to be steadily borne in mind. In fact, each individual
of the other two classes is necessarily a member of the first; for all men are
Page 41
consumers, and as such their common bond of interest is to purchase every
thing in the cheapest market.
§ The class Producer is equally indispensable for the purposes of
exchange, but its number is much more limited. The interest of each
individual producer is, that he should sell his own produce at as dear a price
as possible, whilst he purchases that of all other producers as cheaply as he
can.
The class Producer, therefore, is not only comparatively small, but has
really a very divided interest, arising only from the difference between the
personal and the class interest of the individual.
§ The class Middle-man is more extensive, comprising merchants,
brokers, factors, wholesale and retail shopkeepers, hawkers, &c. The profits
of this class are generally regarded by the public with some degree of
suspicion. It is often thought that their profits are exorbitant. But in truth
this is not frequently the case. The division of employments necessarily
produces middle-men, and the public in the long run obtain the articles they
require with more convenience and economy, and at a less fluctuating price,
than it would be without such agency. But the number of intermediate
agents in any commerce is itself subject to change, in different trades and at
various times: it is quite possible that these changes may not have taken
place with sufficient promptitude, and thus the public may have suffered for
a time either by an excess or a defect in the number of middle-men.
The interests of middle-men are, individually, the same as those of
consumers. As a class, the extension of commerce is for their advantage,
because they are paid according to the amount of exchanges made. But they
have also another and a very powerful interest. They fear that if the public
were acquainted with the manufacturing price of articles, it would consider
the difference between that and the selling price as a tax imposed by the
middle-man upon the consumer. The middle-man therefore has a direct
interest in preventing the public from arriving at a knowledge of the prices
charged by the original manufacturer. It is also the interest of the middle-
man that the manufacturer should not know the price at which his produce
sells by retail: but, as it is in most cases impossible to prevent this, few
attempts at concealment are made.
§ It appears, then, that the interests of these classes may be thus summed
up—
thing in the cheapest market.
§ The class Producer is equally indispensable for the purposes of
exchange, but its number is much more limited. The interest of each
individual producer is, that he should sell his own produce at as dear a price
as possible, whilst he purchases that of all other producers as cheaply as he
can.
The class Producer, therefore, is not only comparatively small, but has
really a very divided interest, arising only from the difference between the
personal and the class interest of the individual.
§ The class Middle-man is more extensive, comprising merchants,
brokers, factors, wholesale and retail shopkeepers, hawkers, &c. The profits
of this class are generally regarded by the public with some degree of
suspicion. It is often thought that their profits are exorbitant. But in truth
this is not frequently the case. The division of employments necessarily
produces middle-men, and the public in the long run obtain the articles they
require with more convenience and economy, and at a less fluctuating price,
than it would be without such agency. But the number of intermediate
agents in any commerce is itself subject to change, in different trades and at
various times: it is quite possible that these changes may not have taken
place with sufficient promptitude, and thus the public may have suffered for
a time either by an excess or a defect in the number of middle-men.
The interests of middle-men are, individually, the same as those of
consumers. As a class, the extension of commerce is for their advantage,
because they are paid according to the amount of exchanges made. But they
have also another and a very powerful interest. They fear that if the public
were acquainted with the manufacturing price of articles, it would consider
the difference between that and the selling price as a tax imposed by the
middle-man upon the consumer. The middle-man therefore has a direct
interest in preventing the public from arriving at a knowledge of the prices
charged by the original manufacturer. It is also the interest of the middle-
man that the manufacturer should not know the price at which his produce
sells by retail: but, as it is in most cases impossible to prevent this, few
attempts at concealment are made.
§ It appears, then, that the interests of these classes may be thus summed
up—
Page 42
Consumers, including every human being, have a strong interest in the
freest competition as producing the lowest price.
Producers have an interest in selling their produce in the dearest market,
and therefore claim free competition. But they have no advantage in selling
it at the highest price: because a high price limits the extent of the sale.
Their object is that the profit on each article, multiplied by the number sold,
shall be the greatest possible.
Middle-men, although usually adverse to competition, have yet a direct
interest in the amount sold.
freest competition as producing the lowest price.
Producers have an interest in selling their produce in the dearest market,
and therefore claim free competition. But they have no advantage in selling
it at the highest price: because a high price limits the extent of the sale.
Their object is that the profit on each article, multiplied by the number sold,
shall be the greatest possible.
Middle-men, although usually adverse to competition, have yet a direct
interest in the amount sold.
Page 43
Page 44
CHAPTER VI.
LIMITS.
One of the great difficulties in exhibiting together samples of the
produce and the industry of the world, must obviously be the magnitude and
consequent expense of any building capable of containing such an
exposition. In order to do this most effectively, and to secure the greatest
amount of space for the primary object, it became necessary to lay down
principles within the limits of which the objects exhibited should be
confined. No real difficulty opposed the definition of this boundary, even if
a liberal interpretation were admitted.
The Fine arts and the Industrial arts, although of the highest importance
each to the other, are separated by a sufficiently definite line of
demarcation, even at the points at which they most nearly approach. The
characteristic of the fine arts is, that each example is an individual—the
production of individual taste, and executed by individual hands; the
produce of the fine arts is therefore necessarily costly. The characteristic of
the industrial arts is, that each example is but one of a multitude,—
generated according to the same law, by tools or machines, (in the largest
sense of those terms,) and moved with unerring precision by the application
of physical force. Their produce is consequently cheap.
The fine arts idealize nature by generalizing from its individual objects:
the industrial arts realize identity by the unbounded use of the principle of
copying.
The union of the two, enlarging vastly the utility of both, enables art to
be appreciated and genius to be admired by millions whom its single
productions would never reach; whilst the producer in return, elevated by
the continual presence of the multiplied reproductions of the highest beauty,
acquires a new source of pleasure, and feels his own mechanical art raised
in his estimation by such an alliance.
§ This distinction between the fine arts and those of industry, would
appear to place some of the latter in a class to which they are not yet
LIMITS.
One of the great difficulties in exhibiting together samples of the
produce and the industry of the world, must obviously be the magnitude and
consequent expense of any building capable of containing such an
exposition. In order to do this most effectively, and to secure the greatest
amount of space for the primary object, it became necessary to lay down
principles within the limits of which the objects exhibited should be
confined. No real difficulty opposed the definition of this boundary, even if
a liberal interpretation were admitted.
The Fine arts and the Industrial arts, although of the highest importance
each to the other, are separated by a sufficiently definite line of
demarcation, even at the points at which they most nearly approach. The
characteristic of the fine arts is, that each example is an individual—the
production of individual taste, and executed by individual hands; the
produce of the fine arts is therefore necessarily costly. The characteristic of
the industrial arts is, that each example is but one of a multitude,—
generated according to the same law, by tools or machines, (in the largest
sense of those terms,) and moved with unerring precision by the application
of physical force. Their produce is consequently cheap.
The fine arts idealize nature by generalizing from its individual objects:
the industrial arts realize identity by the unbounded use of the principle of
copying.
The union of the two, enlarging vastly the utility of both, enables art to
be appreciated and genius to be admired by millions whom its single
productions would never reach; whilst the producer in return, elevated by
the continual presence of the multiplied reproductions of the highest beauty,
acquires a new source of pleasure, and feels his own mechanical art raised
in his estimation by such an alliance.
§ This distinction between the fine arts and those of industry, would
appear to place some of the latter in a class to which they are not yet
Page 45
generally admitted. It might seem that all lace not produced by machinery,
must according to this view be admitted amongst the fine arts.
There are in the Exhibition some beautiful examples of such lace
amongst the productions of other countries as well as of our own. They are
made by the united labour of many women. The cost of a piece of lace will
consist of—
1.—The remuneration to the artist who designs the pattern.
2.—The cost of the raw material.
3.—The cost of the labour of a large number of women working on it
for many months.
Let us compare this with the cost of a piece of statuary, which is
undoubtedly of a much higher class of art; it will consist of:—
1.—The remuneration to the artist who makes the model.
2.—The cost of the raw material.
3.—The cost of labour by assistants in cutting the block to the pattern of
the model.
4.—Finishing the statue by the artist himself.
In lace-making the skill of the artist is required only for the production
of the first example. Every succeeding copy is made by mere labour: each
copy may be considered as an individual, and will cost the same amount of
time.
In sculpture the three first processes are quite analogous to those in lace-
making. But the fourth process requires the taste and judgment of the artist.
It is this which causes it to retain its rank amongst the fine arts, whilst lace-
making must still be classed amongst the industrial.
Here we may observe the strong analogy which unites these very
different processes. If we continue the examination we shall find other
resemblances, and by contrasting sculpture with lace made by machinery,
we shall see in the very nature of their production, the wide interval which
separates the industrial from the fine arts.
In the making both of lace and of statues, the remuneration to the artists
can only be reduced by producing a larger number of them through more
extended education. The expense of the raw material is small in both. The
expense of labour in lace-making is very large, and it is perhaps
considerable also in sculpture. The discovery of more convenient localities
yielding marble, may make some diminution in its cost; and the improved
manufacture of thread may slightly reduce the price of lace. A reduction in
must according to this view be admitted amongst the fine arts.
There are in the Exhibition some beautiful examples of such lace
amongst the productions of other countries as well as of our own. They are
made by the united labour of many women. The cost of a piece of lace will
consist of—
1.—The remuneration to the artist who designs the pattern.
2.—The cost of the raw material.
3.—The cost of the labour of a large number of women working on it
for many months.
Let us compare this with the cost of a piece of statuary, which is
undoubtedly of a much higher class of art; it will consist of:—
1.—The remuneration to the artist who makes the model.
2.—The cost of the raw material.
3.—The cost of labour by assistants in cutting the block to the pattern of
the model.
4.—Finishing the statue by the artist himself.
In lace-making the skill of the artist is required only for the production
of the first example. Every succeeding copy is made by mere labour: each
copy may be considered as an individual, and will cost the same amount of
time.
In sculpture the three first processes are quite analogous to those in lace-
making. But the fourth process requires the taste and judgment of the artist.
It is this which causes it to retain its rank amongst the fine arts, whilst lace-
making must still be classed amongst the industrial.
Here we may observe the strong analogy which unites these very
different processes. If we continue the examination we shall find other
resemblances, and by contrasting sculpture with lace made by machinery,
we shall see in the very nature of their production, the wide interval which
separates the industrial from the fine arts.
In the making both of lace and of statues, the remuneration to the artists
can only be reduced by producing a larger number of them through more
extended education. The expense of the raw material is small in both. The
expense of labour in lace-making is very large, and it is perhaps
considerable also in sculpture. The discovery of more convenient localities
yielding marble, may make some diminution in its cost; and the improved
manufacture of thread may slightly reduce the price of lace. A reduction in
Page 46
the price of labour may to a very moderate extent reduce the cost of the raw
material of both. But it is evident that any very great reduction is not to be
expected.
Let us now contrast this possible reduction with the past history of some
industrial art. The plain lace made at Nottingham, called patent net, will
supply us with a good example. In the year 1813 that lace was sold in the
piece at the rate of 21s. a-yard. At the present time lace of the same kind,
but of a better quality, is sold under the same circumstances at 3d. per yard.
Thus, in less than forty years the price of the industrial produce has
diminished to one eighty-fourth part of its original price.
§ The fine arts, already possessing a building and an exhibition of their
own, which usually opens on the same day as that proposed for the opening
of the Palace of Industry, it seems difficult at first to imagine why the
limited space disposable within the latter edifice should be occupied by any
portion of a subject exclusively belonging to the fine arts. Yet it has been
decided that Sculpture shall be admitted but Painting rejected.[7]
Supposing both departments of art to be equally excluded, there would
still be a propriety, and even almost a necessity to admit some examples of
each. New tools used by the sculptor, suppose for preparing the block,
might require an example of their mode of application; whilst the effects
produced on the surface of the marble by other tools, could only be shown
by comparative specimens.
Machinery of a very beautiful kind has been contrived for copying
accurately, on a reduced or an enlarged scale, both medals and statues. The
Venus de Medici itself could not be justly excluded from a purely industrial
exhibition,—if placed in the centre of a series diminishing on the one side
to a statuette of a foot high, and increasing on the other to a figure double
her own height. Such a series, though fairly introduced as an illustration of
industrial art, would, indeed, itself be highly interesting to the fine arts, as
exhibiting the effect of change of magnitude, when the proportions remain
identical.
Enamel painting would be excluded as belonging to the fine arts, but
every painting on porcelain partakes in fact of the nature of an enamel
painting. A service of porcelain would of course be admitted as a specimen
of mechanical art, however highly it might be adorned by this form of
painting.
material of both. But it is evident that any very great reduction is not to be
expected.
Let us now contrast this possible reduction with the past history of some
industrial art. The plain lace made at Nottingham, called patent net, will
supply us with a good example. In the year 1813 that lace was sold in the
piece at the rate of 21s. a-yard. At the present time lace of the same kind,
but of a better quality, is sold under the same circumstances at 3d. per yard.
Thus, in less than forty years the price of the industrial produce has
diminished to one eighty-fourth part of its original price.
§ The fine arts, already possessing a building and an exhibition of their
own, which usually opens on the same day as that proposed for the opening
of the Palace of Industry, it seems difficult at first to imagine why the
limited space disposable within the latter edifice should be occupied by any
portion of a subject exclusively belonging to the fine arts. Yet it has been
decided that Sculpture shall be admitted but Painting rejected.[7]
Supposing both departments of art to be equally excluded, there would
still be a propriety, and even almost a necessity to admit some examples of
each. New tools used by the sculptor, suppose for preparing the block,
might require an example of their mode of application; whilst the effects
produced on the surface of the marble by other tools, could only be shown
by comparative specimens.
Machinery of a very beautiful kind has been contrived for copying
accurately, on a reduced or an enlarged scale, both medals and statues. The
Venus de Medici itself could not be justly excluded from a purely industrial
exhibition,—if placed in the centre of a series diminishing on the one side
to a statuette of a foot high, and increasing on the other to a figure double
her own height. Such a series, though fairly introduced as an illustration of
industrial art, would, indeed, itself be highly interesting to the fine arts, as
exhibiting the effect of change of magnitude, when the proportions remain
identical.
Enamel painting would be excluded as belonging to the fine arts, but
every painting on porcelain partakes in fact of the nature of an enamel
painting. A service of porcelain would of course be admitted as a specimen
of mechanical art, however highly it might be adorned by this form of
painting.
Page 47
New modes of engraving might be exhibited, analogous, for example, to
that by which medals are so beautifully represented. There are several new
methods of surface printing for multiplying original designs. In all such
cases it would be very desirable to place before the eye of the spectator, the
originals from which the copies were derived, and it might also add to the
utility and interest of the Exposition, even to exhibit other forms of
engraving of the same subject, for the sake of comparison.
The instruments by which daguerreotypes and talbotypes are produced,
would assuredly claim a place; so also might a collection of their results. It
would also be instructive that some of these productions should be
accompanied by the original forms or paintings from which they were
copied.
The general rule, therefore, might be, that specimens of the fine arts
should not be admitted by themselves; but that they should not be
excluded,—as illustrations,—either of the use of some tool or instrument by
which their own production might be assisted,—or as forming parts or
decorations of objects of the industrial arts,—or for the sake of comparison
with the copies or imitations of them produced by these latter arts.
[7] Since this was written, the beautiful effect produced by sculpture in the Crystal Palace has
fully justified the decision of the Commission. In fact, the only real objection to the admission either
of sculpture or painting arises from the extent of space required.
that by which medals are so beautifully represented. There are several new
methods of surface printing for multiplying original designs. In all such
cases it would be very desirable to place before the eye of the spectator, the
originals from which the copies were derived, and it might also add to the
utility and interest of the Exposition, even to exhibit other forms of
engraving of the same subject, for the sake of comparison.
The instruments by which daguerreotypes and talbotypes are produced,
would assuredly claim a place; so also might a collection of their results. It
would also be instructive that some of these productions should be
accompanied by the original forms or paintings from which they were
copied.
The general rule, therefore, might be, that specimens of the fine arts
should not be admitted by themselves; but that they should not be
excluded,—as illustrations,—either of the use of some tool or instrument by
which their own production might be assisted,—or as forming parts or
decorations of objects of the industrial arts,—or for the sake of comparison
with the copies or imitations of them produced by these latter arts.
[7] Since this was written, the beautiful effect produced by sculpture in the Crystal Palace has
fully justified the decision of the Commission. In fact, the only real objection to the admission either
of sculpture or painting arises from the extent of space required.
Page 48
Page 49
CHAPTER VII.
SITE AND CONSTRUCTION OF BUILDING.
The questions connected with the construction of the building, were
surrounded with considerable difficulties, even to the best informed. It
should be capable of containing specimens, not merely of all the
manufactured products of the world, but also of all the raw materials now
used, and even of such, as being presented to the attention of competent
persons, might probably become useful hereafter.
The site of such a building, its fitness for its purpose, and the cost of its
construction, were the chief points to be considered.
Its situation especially was the most important, because that
circumstance would greatly influence the number of persons visiting the
Exposition, and therefore the amount of the receipts out of which the
building was to be paid for.
The first principle which should guide the choice of a site, is obviously
the convenience of visitors; and a little observation, or a moderate share of
common sense, will show how the principle should be applied.
It is known to all those who have observed the course of crowds of
human beings going to and returning from some centre of attraction, that if
the spot on which the assemblage is to take place is subject to our choice,
much of the difficulty of the arrangements will be removed.
Other circumstances being equal, that site is the best which admits of the
greatest number of independent channels by which the multitude can arrive
and retire. The means of access should be so arranged that various divisions
of the visitors would, according to the quarter in which they reside,
naturally take each its own most convenient course, without the necessity of
any instruction from police or attendants.
Various sites had been proposed. Hyde Park;—the Regent’s Park;—
Primrose Hill, still more distant;—fields on the south side of the Thames
intended to form Battersea Park.
It is fortunate that neither of the two latter was chosen, although they
had many advocates: for in all probability the receipts would have been
SITE AND CONSTRUCTION OF BUILDING.
The questions connected with the construction of the building, were
surrounded with considerable difficulties, even to the best informed. It
should be capable of containing specimens, not merely of all the
manufactured products of the world, but also of all the raw materials now
used, and even of such, as being presented to the attention of competent
persons, might probably become useful hereafter.
The site of such a building, its fitness for its purpose, and the cost of its
construction, were the chief points to be considered.
Its situation especially was the most important, because that
circumstance would greatly influence the number of persons visiting the
Exposition, and therefore the amount of the receipts out of which the
building was to be paid for.
The first principle which should guide the choice of a site, is obviously
the convenience of visitors; and a little observation, or a moderate share of
common sense, will show how the principle should be applied.
It is known to all those who have observed the course of crowds of
human beings going to and returning from some centre of attraction, that if
the spot on which the assemblage is to take place is subject to our choice,
much of the difficulty of the arrangements will be removed.
Other circumstances being equal, that site is the best which admits of the
greatest number of independent channels by which the multitude can arrive
and retire. The means of access should be so arranged that various divisions
of the visitors would, according to the quarter in which they reside,
naturally take each its own most convenient course, without the necessity of
any instruction from police or attendants.
Various sites had been proposed. Hyde Park;—the Regent’s Park;—
Primrose Hill, still more distant;—fields on the south side of the Thames
intended to form Battersea Park.
It is fortunate that neither of the two latter was chosen, although they
had many advocates: for in all probability the receipts would have been
Page 50
diminished by at least a third, if not by a half.
Various situations were pointed out in Hyde Park. One on the north
nearly facing Hyde Park Gardens—one on the south nearly opposite the
Barracks; this latter was ultimately chosen.
§ But a different position may be pointed out which combines so many
advantages that it is much to be regretted it was not placed at the disposal of
the Commission.
The distance between Cumberland Gate and the gate at Hyde Park
Corner, is about 1,300 yards, or nearly three quarters of a mile. On the
eastern side of the park, adjoining Park Lane, there is a narrow strip
occupied by plantations, the circular reservoir and gardens.
On the open ground adjacent to this strip, but rather nearer to
Cumberland Gate, the Crystal Palace might advantageously have been
placed. Its length being nearly 629 yards, each end would have been about
350 yards from the two great roads of access. This site would have
possessed the following advantages:—
1. Its distance from the north or south entrance of the park would, for the
average of visitors, have been considerably less than that of the
present site.
To persons standing at Hyde Park Corner or at Cumberland Gate, the
respective ends of the building would have appeared, from its great
elevation, almost close to them.
2. There are very few trees upon it, and those few are still young.
3. It is the highest ground in the park, and could, therefore, be better
drained.
In its present position the building can scarcely be seen from either of
those positions. It is above half a mile from Hyde Park Corner: whilst it is
three quarters of a mile by footpath, and nearly a mile and a half by carriage
drive from Cumberland Gate.
The large majority of visitors from the north and the south will enter the
park through these two approaches. The average distance, therefore, which
each will have to travel in the park, will be nearly three quarters of a mile.
Various situations were pointed out in Hyde Park. One on the north
nearly facing Hyde Park Gardens—one on the south nearly opposite the
Barracks; this latter was ultimately chosen.
§ But a different position may be pointed out which combines so many
advantages that it is much to be regretted it was not placed at the disposal of
the Commission.
The distance between Cumberland Gate and the gate at Hyde Park
Corner, is about 1,300 yards, or nearly three quarters of a mile. On the
eastern side of the park, adjoining Park Lane, there is a narrow strip
occupied by plantations, the circular reservoir and gardens.
On the open ground adjacent to this strip, but rather nearer to
Cumberland Gate, the Crystal Palace might advantageously have been
placed. Its length being nearly 629 yards, each end would have been about
350 yards from the two great roads of access. This site would have
possessed the following advantages:—
1. Its distance from the north or south entrance of the park would, for the
average of visitors, have been considerably less than that of the
present site.
To persons standing at Hyde Park Corner or at Cumberland Gate, the
respective ends of the building would have appeared, from its great
elevation, almost close to them.
2. There are very few trees upon it, and those few are still young.
3. It is the highest ground in the park, and could, therefore, be better
drained.
In its present position the building can scarcely be seen from either of
those positions. It is above half a mile from Hyde Park Corner: whilst it is
three quarters of a mile by footpath, and nearly a mile and a half by carriage
drive from Cumberland Gate.
The large majority of visitors from the north and the south will enter the
park through these two approaches. The average distance, therefore, which
each will have to travel in the park, will be nearly three quarters of a mile.
Page 51
Yards.
The distance of the nearest end of the present building from
Hyde Park Corner is about 940
From Cumberland Gate is, by footpath, about 1560
Ditto, by carriage, about 2490
The distance of the end of the proposed site from Hyde Park
Corner, is about 375
Ditto, from Cumberland Gate 375
If we consider how many persons might have entered close to a building
thus placed, through Grosvenor and Stanhope Gates, or through any
temporary ones near them, it will be perceived that this average distance
would in fact be much diminished.
Supposing that an equal number of visitors arrive by each approach, we
have some means of approximating to one portion of the inconvenience and
loss which the public will suffer from its present position.
In the first place the number of visitors has been variously estimated
from one to seven millions. Let us suppose it to be four millions. Each of
these four million visitors will, on an average, have to travel one mile and a
quarter more than would have been necessary to go to and return from the
Exposition. Thus five millions of miles will be uselessly traversed. If the
expense of transport were one penny a-mile, and the value of time on an
average four shillings a-day, the account would run thus—
2,000,000 persons travel 1½ mile.
1,000,000
6) 3,000,000 miles at six miles per hour.
10) 500,000 hours.
4s.=⅕l.) 50,000 days of ten hours each.
10,000 l. value of lost time.
A similar calculation of the time lost by 2,000,000 persons travelling
three miles an hour would give 13,333l.
The expense of travelling at 1d. per mile of the first 2,000,000, who
travel in carriages, gives—
The distance of the nearest end of the present building from
Hyde Park Corner is about 940
From Cumberland Gate is, by footpath, about 1560
Ditto, by carriage, about 2490
The distance of the end of the proposed site from Hyde Park
Corner, is about 375
Ditto, from Cumberland Gate 375
If we consider how many persons might have entered close to a building
thus placed, through Grosvenor and Stanhope Gates, or through any
temporary ones near them, it will be perceived that this average distance
would in fact be much diminished.
Supposing that an equal number of visitors arrive by each approach, we
have some means of approximating to one portion of the inconvenience and
loss which the public will suffer from its present position.
In the first place the number of visitors has been variously estimated
from one to seven millions. Let us suppose it to be four millions. Each of
these four million visitors will, on an average, have to travel one mile and a
quarter more than would have been necessary to go to and return from the
Exposition. Thus five millions of miles will be uselessly traversed. If the
expense of transport were one penny a-mile, and the value of time on an
average four shillings a-day, the account would run thus—
2,000,000 persons travel 1½ mile.
1,000,000
6) 3,000,000 miles at six miles per hour.
10) 500,000 hours.
4s.=⅕l.) 50,000 days of ten hours each.
10,000 l. value of lost time.
A similar calculation of the time lost by 2,000,000 persons travelling
three miles an hour would give 13,333l.
The expense of travelling at 1d. per mile of the first 2,000,000, who
travel in carriages, gives—
Page 52
12) 3,000,000 miles.
20) 250,000
12,500 l. cost of carr. of two millions 1½ mile each.
10,000 l. cost of time of ditto.
13,333 l. cost of time of two millions at 1 mile each.
35,833 l. total loss.
In this estimate the price of one penny a-mile may perhaps be thought high,
especially when it is known that many will go on foot, others in omnibus,
others in their own carriages: but in order to remain the same number of
hours in the present building, from the extra time required to visit it, it will
be necessary for many persons to spend one additional day in London,
which could scarcely be done under twenty pence even by the poorest
visitor.
The allowance of six miles an hour for travelling in omnibus or carriage,
considering the stoppages of the one, and the crowd on the single road of
approach for both, will be admitted to be moderate.
The rate of four shillings per day, or twenty-four shillings per week, as
the value of the time of the visitors, will probably be thought less than its
average value.
There can be no doubt that under these disadvantages the actual site
must cause the loss of a large number of visitors, who would have partaken
of the enjoyment in the more favourable position. The amount of pure loss
thus suffered by the visitors as a class, must be withdrawn from the sum
they intended to expend on their visit.
One of the earliest acts of the Commission was to advertise for plans of
a building suitable for their purpose.
Certain principles were laid down. It should be temporary in its
character—it should be economical in its cost—it should be fire-proof or
nearly so—it should be built and fit for use in an inconceivably short time,
and capable of being removed in still less.
A lithographed plan of the ground assigned for it, was circulated for the
use of all who chose to make suggestions, or to compete for the prizes
offered for the most approved designs; this insured a certain amount of
uniformity in scale, which rendered comparison easier. Although, from
necessity, a very short time could be allowed for preparation, yet 240
designs for the building were offered.
20) 250,000
12,500 l. cost of carr. of two millions 1½ mile each.
10,000 l. cost of time of ditto.
13,333 l. cost of time of two millions at 1 mile each.
35,833 l. total loss.
In this estimate the price of one penny a-mile may perhaps be thought high,
especially when it is known that many will go on foot, others in omnibus,
others in their own carriages: but in order to remain the same number of
hours in the present building, from the extra time required to visit it, it will
be necessary for many persons to spend one additional day in London,
which could scarcely be done under twenty pence even by the poorest
visitor.
The allowance of six miles an hour for travelling in omnibus or carriage,
considering the stoppages of the one, and the crowd on the single road of
approach for both, will be admitted to be moderate.
The rate of four shillings per day, or twenty-four shillings per week, as
the value of the time of the visitors, will probably be thought less than its
average value.
There can be no doubt that under these disadvantages the actual site
must cause the loss of a large number of visitors, who would have partaken
of the enjoyment in the more favourable position. The amount of pure loss
thus suffered by the visitors as a class, must be withdrawn from the sum
they intended to expend on their visit.
One of the earliest acts of the Commission was to advertise for plans of
a building suitable for their purpose.
Certain principles were laid down. It should be temporary in its
character—it should be economical in its cost—it should be fire-proof or
nearly so—it should be built and fit for use in an inconceivably short time,
and capable of being removed in still less.
A lithographed plan of the ground assigned for it, was circulated for the
use of all who chose to make suggestions, or to compete for the prizes
offered for the most approved designs; this insured a certain amount of
uniformity in scale, which rendered comparison easier. Although, from
necessity, a very short time could be allowed for preparation, yet 240
designs for the building were offered.
Page 53
These were exhibited to the public at the apartments of the Society of
Arts; a certain number of them were selected as worthy of praise, and some
as deserving more substantial rewards.
There appears to have existed from the beginning in the public mind, not
only in England but on the Continent, a belief that the Commissioners
would not be very rigid in interpreting their rules. This was probably
confirmed by the sudden and unlooked-for withdrawal of the large prizes
that had been promised to the public at the commencement. Accordingly,
the various plans seemed to vie with each other in violating the rules laid
down by the Commission; those selected for reward were not the most
consistent with them. In order to give confidence to the future, it would
have been expedient, previously to examining their merits, to have rejected
all which grossly violated the conditions proposed by the Commission.
Beautiful plans might be suggested for magnificent buildings, if the
designers were alike reckless of cost and of time of construction, and those
who had honestly confined themselves to the prescribed conditions felt,
with some reason, aggrieved at finding the violators of them applauded and
rewarded.
Although there was, in the opinion of the Commissioners, much of
beauty and genius, and many suggestions of value, yet none of the plans
approached their own idea of what was requisite. It was therefore resolved
that the Commission should itself originate one, availing themselves of the
hints contained in these plans.
In the mean time, Mr. Paxton, who had devised and successfully carried
out a new kind of architecture, the chief material of which was glass, came
to their assistance. He drew the plans of his singular design, and was
fortunate enough to find in Messrs. Fox and Henderson a firm capable of
supplying all those mechanical details necessary for its success, and even of
contracting to execute the work in a period of time so short that it will
probably long remain unrivalled in the art of construction.
The Commission accepted this offer, and the present beautiful building
arose as if by magic. Amongst all the curious and singular products which
the taste, the skill, the industry of the world, have confided to the judgment
of England, there will be found within that crystal envelope, few whose
manufacture can claim a higher share of our admiration than that palace
itself, which shelters these splendid results of advanced civilization.
Arts; a certain number of them were selected as worthy of praise, and some
as deserving more substantial rewards.
There appears to have existed from the beginning in the public mind, not
only in England but on the Continent, a belief that the Commissioners
would not be very rigid in interpreting their rules. This was probably
confirmed by the sudden and unlooked-for withdrawal of the large prizes
that had been promised to the public at the commencement. Accordingly,
the various plans seemed to vie with each other in violating the rules laid
down by the Commission; those selected for reward were not the most
consistent with them. In order to give confidence to the future, it would
have been expedient, previously to examining their merits, to have rejected
all which grossly violated the conditions proposed by the Commission.
Beautiful plans might be suggested for magnificent buildings, if the
designers were alike reckless of cost and of time of construction, and those
who had honestly confined themselves to the prescribed conditions felt,
with some reason, aggrieved at finding the violators of them applauded and
rewarded.
Although there was, in the opinion of the Commissioners, much of
beauty and genius, and many suggestions of value, yet none of the plans
approached their own idea of what was requisite. It was therefore resolved
that the Commission should itself originate one, availing themselves of the
hints contained in these plans.
In the mean time, Mr. Paxton, who had devised and successfully carried
out a new kind of architecture, the chief material of which was glass, came
to their assistance. He drew the plans of his singular design, and was
fortunate enough to find in Messrs. Fox and Henderson a firm capable of
supplying all those mechanical details necessary for its success, and even of
contracting to execute the work in a period of time so short that it will
probably long remain unrivalled in the art of construction.
The Commission accepted this offer, and the present beautiful building
arose as if by magic. Amongst all the curious and singular products which
the taste, the skill, the industry of the world, have confided to the judgment
of England, there will be found within that crystal envelope, few whose
manufacture can claim a higher share of our admiration than that palace
itself, which shelters these splendid results of advanced civilization.
Page 54
The building itself was regularly manufactured. Simple in its
construction, and requiring the multiplied repetition of few parts, its
fabrication was contrived with consummate skill. The internal economy
with which its parts were made and put together on the spot was itself a
most instructive study.[8]
[8] The reader will find very interesting details and drawings of this manufacture in the
“Illustrated London News,” and in the “Expositor.”
construction, and requiring the multiplied repetition of few parts, its
fabrication was contrived with consummate skill. The internal economy
with which its parts were made and put together on the spot was itself a
most instructive study.[8]
[8] The reader will find very interesting details and drawings of this manufacture in the
“Illustrated London News,” and in the “Expositor.”
Page 55
Page 56
CHAPTER VIII.
PRICES.
The great mass of consumers are always anxious to know the price of a
commodity. To them it is the most essential consideration in a purchase.
The thoughtless rich care little about the price, and those who don’t intend
to pay, care still less about it. The most knowing of this latter class, indeed,
often deceive the vigilance of honest tradesmen by affecting a peculiar
earnestness about cheapness. It is quite true that many well-known articles
in great demand have a certain market price, and some a certain fixed price;
as for instance, a penny roll. In this latter case the judgment of the
purchaser is directed to its size, or its goodness, or to both those qualities
together.
§ It may be useful to trace out the course of purchases by retail, and to
show the fine gradations of impediment which are insensibly interposed
between the vendor and consumer, as obstacles to a full examination of the
article by the latter. Of course neither an article of daily consumption ought
to be taken as an example, nor yet one immediately wanted by a consumer,
whose time is so valuable that it would be cheaper to go into the first shop
he finds and purchase it at any price.
§ Let us suppose that a lady having some leisure goes out in search of a
fan. She passes several shops in which they may or may not be kept for
sale.
She sees some fans in a shop window, but as they are not open she
passes on, intending to return to them if she cannot suit herself elsewhere.
A few doors beyond there are some fans open, but none of them exactly
suit her taste, and she does not like to give the owner of the shop the trouble
of opening a number of fans, none of which may please her.
In the next street she sees in the window of a shop some fans, which are
open. One of these appears to suit her, but there is no price marked on it.
She does not like to go into the shop and examine more minutely whether
the subtle implement she requires has sufficient strength to withstand its
ball-room trials, lest it may be too expensive for her purse.
PRICES.
The great mass of consumers are always anxious to know the price of a
commodity. To them it is the most essential consideration in a purchase.
The thoughtless rich care little about the price, and those who don’t intend
to pay, care still less about it. The most knowing of this latter class, indeed,
often deceive the vigilance of honest tradesmen by affecting a peculiar
earnestness about cheapness. It is quite true that many well-known articles
in great demand have a certain market price, and some a certain fixed price;
as for instance, a penny roll. In this latter case the judgment of the
purchaser is directed to its size, or its goodness, or to both those qualities
together.
§ It may be useful to trace out the course of purchases by retail, and to
show the fine gradations of impediment which are insensibly interposed
between the vendor and consumer, as obstacles to a full examination of the
article by the latter. Of course neither an article of daily consumption ought
to be taken as an example, nor yet one immediately wanted by a consumer,
whose time is so valuable that it would be cheaper to go into the first shop
he finds and purchase it at any price.
§ Let us suppose that a lady having some leisure goes out in search of a
fan. She passes several shops in which they may or may not be kept for
sale.
She sees some fans in a shop window, but as they are not open she
passes on, intending to return to them if she cannot suit herself elsewhere.
A few doors beyond there are some fans open, but none of them exactly
suit her taste, and she does not like to give the owner of the shop the trouble
of opening a number of fans, none of which may please her.
In the next street she sees in the window of a shop some fans, which are
open. One of these appears to suit her, but there is no price marked on it.
She does not like to go into the shop and examine more minutely whether
the subtle implement she requires has sufficient strength to withstand its
ball-room trials, lest it may be too expensive for her purse.
Page 57
A short distance beyond another set of opened fans present themselves
to her notice in the window of another shop, each of them with its price
distinctly marked upon it. One of these the hesitating lady prefers, a little,
to the last she had approved, and she resolves to enter this shop and
examine the fan. But perceiving before she enters, that there is no attendant
in the shop, she thinks the mistress may be at dinner, or have gone up stairs
to her baby, and she says to herself, “It is of no consequence; I will not
disturb her now.”
Still passing onward she finds a shop in the window of which is a pretty
fan, although not quite so good as the last, and within there sits the
shopkeeper—but the door is shut.
Although the fan was not the most suitable the lady had seen, yet had
that door been open, she would have entered, hoping that the fans exposed
in the window were samples of classes kept in store within.
At last she finds all these impediments removed; a fan that will nearly
suit her lies open in the window, with its price clearly marked, an attendant
is in the shop, and the door is hospitably open. She enters and examines it,
and finding it well made, asks whether there are others of the same class of
pattern, to which the reply is that it is the only one remaining. Upon this she
purchases the fan, although had she entered several of the former shops, she
might have found fans both more exactly suited to her taste and at a less
price. The marking has decided her choice. It is not to be imagined that all,
or even the greater part of these impediments, ever occurred to one person
at the same time: but there are few who have not at different times felt the
effects of most of them.
§ It is said that ladies by education and birth occasionally amuse
themselves by entering shops and giving interminable trouble, having no
intention of making any purchase. This doubtlessly is a libel.
§ Several other minor impediments deter purchasers from some shops,
and incline them to frequent others; amongst these may be mentioned an
over officiousness in the attendants to recommend to the attention of the
purchaser other articles than those he requires. This pressure to induce
purchases is peculiarly offensive, and drives away the best customers.
The absence of a marked price upon an article, tends to defeat the effect
of competition, as well as to produce loss of time both to consumer and
vendor. It is therefore, to a certain extent, a cause of increase of price.
to her notice in the window of another shop, each of them with its price
distinctly marked upon it. One of these the hesitating lady prefers, a little,
to the last she had approved, and she resolves to enter this shop and
examine the fan. But perceiving before she enters, that there is no attendant
in the shop, she thinks the mistress may be at dinner, or have gone up stairs
to her baby, and she says to herself, “It is of no consequence; I will not
disturb her now.”
Still passing onward she finds a shop in the window of which is a pretty
fan, although not quite so good as the last, and within there sits the
shopkeeper—but the door is shut.
Although the fan was not the most suitable the lady had seen, yet had
that door been open, she would have entered, hoping that the fans exposed
in the window were samples of classes kept in store within.
At last she finds all these impediments removed; a fan that will nearly
suit her lies open in the window, with its price clearly marked, an attendant
is in the shop, and the door is hospitably open. She enters and examines it,
and finding it well made, asks whether there are others of the same class of
pattern, to which the reply is that it is the only one remaining. Upon this she
purchases the fan, although had she entered several of the former shops, she
might have found fans both more exactly suited to her taste and at a less
price. The marking has decided her choice. It is not to be imagined that all,
or even the greater part of these impediments, ever occurred to one person
at the same time: but there are few who have not at different times felt the
effects of most of them.
§ It is said that ladies by education and birth occasionally amuse
themselves by entering shops and giving interminable trouble, having no
intention of making any purchase. This doubtlessly is a libel.
§ Several other minor impediments deter purchasers from some shops,
and incline them to frequent others; amongst these may be mentioned an
over officiousness in the attendants to recommend to the attention of the
purchaser other articles than those he requires. This pressure to induce
purchases is peculiarly offensive, and drives away the best customers.
The absence of a marked price upon an article, tends to defeat the effect
of competition, as well as to produce loss of time both to consumer and
vendor. It is therefore, to a certain extent, a cause of increase of price.
Page 58
Its effect is to cause the same article to be sold at different prices in the
same neighbourhood, thus counteracting that uniformity of price at
considerable distances, which is consequent upon rapid and cheap
communication.
§ As the extent to which this is carried even in a great city, may not be
known, the following occurrence will afford an illustration:—
A gentleman wishing to make the light of his reading lamp approach
more nearly to day-light, looked out for a lamp-glass of a blue tint. Having
observed one of the wished-for colour in a shop window marked at 1s. 6d.
he purchased it. After a considerable trial he was so satisfied with the
comfort it afforded to his eyes, that he wished to have other lamps in his
house similarly furnished. On returning to the shop at which the blue globe
was purchased, he found that its proprietor had retired, and his successor
was in a different line of business. Seeing in the window of another shop in
his own neighbourhood, a coloured globe of the same size, he entered and
inquired the price. To his great surprise the price was stated to be 3s.; and
on asking if any reduction would be made if he took a dozen or two, the
answer was that in that case the lowest price would be half-a-crown each.
This naturally led him to suppose that the cheapness of the first glass
arose from the accident of its proprietor being about to retire from business,
and he therefore decided upon confining his indulgence in the luxury of
white light to his single reading lamp. One day, however, he accidentally
saw in another shop window a similar globe of blue glass. On inquiring
within, he was informed that its price was 1s., and that the price per dozen
was 11s.
Under these new circumstances he provided a blue globe for every lamp
in his house.
Now it is necessary to observe that these glasses, charged at 3s., 1s. 6d.,
and 1s., were offered for sale at three different shops not distant from each
other a mile and a half, and were not only of the same size, weight, shade of
colour and quality of glass, but had each the same maker’s stamp upon
them, and may possibly have been taken from the same pot of glass. It is
remarkable also that the cheapest glass globe, although exposed in the shop
window, had no price attached to it.
§ It is obvious, if it were the custom invariably to mark the price upon
each article exposed for sale, that such unreasonable differences of price in
the same article could not exist. It is certain that, if the Royal
same neighbourhood, thus counteracting that uniformity of price at
considerable distances, which is consequent upon rapid and cheap
communication.
§ As the extent to which this is carried even in a great city, may not be
known, the following occurrence will afford an illustration:—
A gentleman wishing to make the light of his reading lamp approach
more nearly to day-light, looked out for a lamp-glass of a blue tint. Having
observed one of the wished-for colour in a shop window marked at 1s. 6d.
he purchased it. After a considerable trial he was so satisfied with the
comfort it afforded to his eyes, that he wished to have other lamps in his
house similarly furnished. On returning to the shop at which the blue globe
was purchased, he found that its proprietor had retired, and his successor
was in a different line of business. Seeing in the window of another shop in
his own neighbourhood, a coloured globe of the same size, he entered and
inquired the price. To his great surprise the price was stated to be 3s.; and
on asking if any reduction would be made if he took a dozen or two, the
answer was that in that case the lowest price would be half-a-crown each.
This naturally led him to suppose that the cheapness of the first glass
arose from the accident of its proprietor being about to retire from business,
and he therefore decided upon confining his indulgence in the luxury of
white light to his single reading lamp. One day, however, he accidentally
saw in another shop window a similar globe of blue glass. On inquiring
within, he was informed that its price was 1s., and that the price per dozen
was 11s.
Under these new circumstances he provided a blue globe for every lamp
in his house.
Now it is necessary to observe that these glasses, charged at 3s., 1s. 6d.,
and 1s., were offered for sale at three different shops not distant from each
other a mile and a half, and were not only of the same size, weight, shade of
colour and quality of glass, but had each the same maker’s stamp upon
them, and may possibly have been taken from the same pot of glass. It is
remarkable also that the cheapest glass globe, although exposed in the shop
window, had no price attached to it.
§ It is obvious, if it were the custom invariably to mark the price upon
each article exposed for sale, that such unreasonable differences of price in
the same article could not exist. It is certain that, if the Royal
Page 59
Commissioners were to consult the dealer who charged 3s. for an article
sold by his neighbour at 1s., they would be informed that it would be
absolutely ruinous to have prices affixed to articles exhibited. Such a
tradesman would assure them, and with perfect truth, that it would entirely
destroy his trade. But if he cannot live upon the ordinary profits of capital
employed in his trade, are the unwary public to pay two hundred per cent.
beyond the market price, in order to support a tradesman unfit for his
business? If, on the other hand, the Commissioners were to ask the opinion
of the tradesman who sold the glass at 1s., he undoubtedly would not object
to the general practice of affixing prices to each article. The opinion of the
vendor of the glass at 1s. 6d. was sufficiently expressed by its being
attached to that article.
§ There are several causes assigned for the admitted repugnance of
shopkeepers to allow the price of any article they sell to be marked upon it.
It is broadly asserted that the public, being unable to judge of the article,
will be guided too much by the cheapness of its money price, neglecting its
other qualities, and will thus be induced to purchase worthless things.
It is always somewhat suspicious when the vendor volunteers to take
care of the interest of the purchaser. It reverses the decision of the common
sense of mankind, expressed in the ancient proverb, “caveat emptor.”
Besides, it is by no means true that the public are so ignorant or incapable
of appreciating all those other qualities. In some articles the difficulty is
undoubtedly great, whilst in others it may require time to be spent in their
examination even by those who are as conversant with the articles as the
vendor himself. But why should the time of both parties be wasted by an
examination, when the price may be such as to preclude its purchase,
whatever may be its other merits?
§ Of all the various qualities which contribute to the excellence of any
given article, that which it is most easy to ascertain—that which it is
impossible to falsify—and that without the exact knowledge of which no
purchase can possibly be made, is the very one which it is wished to
withhold from the knowledge of the purchaser, until through the art of the
vendor, the finer feelings of the customer induce him to think himself in
some measure committed to purchase that of which he does not entirely
approve.
It is from circumstances like these, that the prejudice against retail
dealers arises and is confirmed in the public mind. There is no reason why
sold by his neighbour at 1s., they would be informed that it would be
absolutely ruinous to have prices affixed to articles exhibited. Such a
tradesman would assure them, and with perfect truth, that it would entirely
destroy his trade. But if he cannot live upon the ordinary profits of capital
employed in his trade, are the unwary public to pay two hundred per cent.
beyond the market price, in order to support a tradesman unfit for his
business? If, on the other hand, the Commissioners were to ask the opinion
of the tradesman who sold the glass at 1s., he undoubtedly would not object
to the general practice of affixing prices to each article. The opinion of the
vendor of the glass at 1s. 6d. was sufficiently expressed by its being
attached to that article.
§ There are several causes assigned for the admitted repugnance of
shopkeepers to allow the price of any article they sell to be marked upon it.
It is broadly asserted that the public, being unable to judge of the article,
will be guided too much by the cheapness of its money price, neglecting its
other qualities, and will thus be induced to purchase worthless things.
It is always somewhat suspicious when the vendor volunteers to take
care of the interest of the purchaser. It reverses the decision of the common
sense of mankind, expressed in the ancient proverb, “caveat emptor.”
Besides, it is by no means true that the public are so ignorant or incapable
of appreciating all those other qualities. In some articles the difficulty is
undoubtedly great, whilst in others it may require time to be spent in their
examination even by those who are as conversant with the articles as the
vendor himself. But why should the time of both parties be wasted by an
examination, when the price may be such as to preclude its purchase,
whatever may be its other merits?
§ Of all the various qualities which contribute to the excellence of any
given article, that which it is most easy to ascertain—that which it is
impossible to falsify—and that without the exact knowledge of which no
purchase can possibly be made, is the very one which it is wished to
withhold from the knowledge of the purchaser, until through the art of the
vendor, the finer feelings of the customer induce him to think himself in
some measure committed to purchase that of which he does not entirely
approve.
It is from circumstances like these, that the prejudice against retail
dealers arises and is confirmed in the public mind. There is no reason why
Page 60
that class should not be as highly respected as the possessors of extensive
domains. To deserve that respect they have only to insist upon all persons in
their employment abstaining from the slightest deception in serving their
customers; to which rule it would be desirable to add, that the leading
members of each trade should unite in discountenancing those who are
guilty of any such practices.
§ The effect upon the sale of an article by the absence of its price may
be illustrated by another example. Some years ago a large bazaar was held
for some charitable object at the Hanover Square Rooms. It was patronised
by the highest rank, and the beauty of the fair shopkeepers was even more
attractive than the wares they had to dispose of. A collector thought this a
favourable opportunity of adding to his collection a vase of porphyry:
having paid the admission fee of 5s., he entered, and soon perceived some
beautiful specimens of the object he desired. Having looked at them for
some time, he selected in his mind one which he would willingly have
purchased if it were within the limit (10l.) which he had assigned for the
gratification of his taste. There was, however, no price attached to any of
the vases, and fearing that they were all beyond his means, he reluctantly
departed without the wished-for acquisition. It happened that he mentioned
in the course of the next year the circumstance to a friend who was
acquainted with the history of the vase in question. The vase for which he
would willingly have given 10l. was not sold at that bazaar, but some time
after it appeared at a less fashionable bazaar And was sold for 5l.
§ Most of those who visit the Exposition will each according to their
means wish to retain some memorial of it. Many will have been
economising during the previous year in order to purchase some object of
utility or of pleasure either for their own use or to take back as
remembrances to their family and friends. It would be very difficult amidst
the vast variety of attractions, even if the price of each were marked upon it,
to select the most desirable article within those limits of expense to which
each purchaser is confined. But by forbidding the marking of prices, this
difficulty is converted into an impossibility. The first step according to the
decree of the Commissioners, would be to go round and ask the price of at
least a hundred, if not a thousand articles. These must be written down by
each inquirer unless the Exhibitors supply him with printed lists. Even if he
make a selection out of these, it is a hundred to one that some other article
domains. To deserve that respect they have only to insist upon all persons in
their employment abstaining from the slightest deception in serving their
customers; to which rule it would be desirable to add, that the leading
members of each trade should unite in discountenancing those who are
guilty of any such practices.
§ The effect upon the sale of an article by the absence of its price may
be illustrated by another example. Some years ago a large bazaar was held
for some charitable object at the Hanover Square Rooms. It was patronised
by the highest rank, and the beauty of the fair shopkeepers was even more
attractive than the wares they had to dispose of. A collector thought this a
favourable opportunity of adding to his collection a vase of porphyry:
having paid the admission fee of 5s., he entered, and soon perceived some
beautiful specimens of the object he desired. Having looked at them for
some time, he selected in his mind one which he would willingly have
purchased if it were within the limit (10l.) which he had assigned for the
gratification of his taste. There was, however, no price attached to any of
the vases, and fearing that they were all beyond his means, he reluctantly
departed without the wished-for acquisition. It happened that he mentioned
in the course of the next year the circumstance to a friend who was
acquainted with the history of the vase in question. The vase for which he
would willingly have given 10l. was not sold at that bazaar, but some time
after it appeared at a less fashionable bazaar And was sold for 5l.
§ Most of those who visit the Exposition will each according to their
means wish to retain some memorial of it. Many will have been
economising during the previous year in order to purchase some object of
utility or of pleasure either for their own use or to take back as
remembrances to their family and friends. It would be very difficult amidst
the vast variety of attractions, even if the price of each were marked upon it,
to select the most desirable article within those limits of expense to which
each purchaser is confined. But by forbidding the marking of prices, this
difficulty is converted into an impossibility. The first step according to the
decree of the Commissioners, would be to go round and ask the price of at
least a hundred, if not a thousand articles. These must be written down by
each inquirer unless the Exhibitors supply him with printed lists. Even if he
make a selection out of these, it is a hundred to one that some other article
Page 61
in the enormous collection would, if he had known its price, have pleased
him better.
§ If we examine the history of the earlier stages of society, we shall see
the constant tendency of its institutions to facilitate the mutual exchange of
commodities between its members, and to remove every obstacle impeding
their interchange. When the population was thinly scattered over the
country, the possessor of a fowl, wanting a pound of butter, was obliged to
go some distance to a neighbour either to purchase the butter or to get it in
exchange for the fowl. But it would have cost him more time than the worth
of the butter if he had visited several neighbours to find out where it was the
cheapest. To remedy this inconvenience, market days were established in
the villages and towns at more or less frequent intervals. On these occasions
each farmer sent one of the family to the periodic market, who sold the
produce of the farm and purchased whatever might be required of their
neighbours, who were each represented by one of their own family at that
common market. Itinerant vendors of various manufactured articles flocked
to these markets because they there met their customers with less loss of
time and less fatigue.
Whilst these hawkers thus gained on the one hand, it must be admitted
that they lost on the other those occasionally extravagant profits sometimes
levied on the necessities of their isolated customers. But on the whole they
derived from their trade a more regular rate of profit, because the
competition side by side of rival goods and rival prices, rendered that profit
much less fluctuating. Their greatest gain, however, arose from the time
saved by all parties, which largely increased the consumption of their
respective articles of produce.
§ When towns became enlarged, the same principle of mutual interest
led to the selection of particular streets or quarters of the town by particular
trades. In many cities on the continent, the jewellers, as well as some other
trades, still occupy entire streets by themselves.
The next step seems to have been to hold a general exchange in a fixed
spot at certain periodic times. This was necessary for the merchants and
larger dealers, and for international exchanges. In great cities this was again
subdivided into various branches of business, as—The Corn Exchange—
The Coal Exchange, &c.
§ At these marts a class of men called brokers arose, whose business it
was to sell on commission for the producers, and to purchase on
him better.
§ If we examine the history of the earlier stages of society, we shall see
the constant tendency of its institutions to facilitate the mutual exchange of
commodities between its members, and to remove every obstacle impeding
their interchange. When the population was thinly scattered over the
country, the possessor of a fowl, wanting a pound of butter, was obliged to
go some distance to a neighbour either to purchase the butter or to get it in
exchange for the fowl. But it would have cost him more time than the worth
of the butter if he had visited several neighbours to find out where it was the
cheapest. To remedy this inconvenience, market days were established in
the villages and towns at more or less frequent intervals. On these occasions
each farmer sent one of the family to the periodic market, who sold the
produce of the farm and purchased whatever might be required of their
neighbours, who were each represented by one of their own family at that
common market. Itinerant vendors of various manufactured articles flocked
to these markets because they there met their customers with less loss of
time and less fatigue.
Whilst these hawkers thus gained on the one hand, it must be admitted
that they lost on the other those occasionally extravagant profits sometimes
levied on the necessities of their isolated customers. But on the whole they
derived from their trade a more regular rate of profit, because the
competition side by side of rival goods and rival prices, rendered that profit
much less fluctuating. Their greatest gain, however, arose from the time
saved by all parties, which largely increased the consumption of their
respective articles of produce.
§ When towns became enlarged, the same principle of mutual interest
led to the selection of particular streets or quarters of the town by particular
trades. In many cities on the continent, the jewellers, as well as some other
trades, still occupy entire streets by themselves.
The next step seems to have been to hold a general exchange in a fixed
spot at certain periodic times. This was necessary for the merchants and
larger dealers, and for international exchanges. In great cities this was again
subdivided into various branches of business, as—The Corn Exchange—
The Coal Exchange, &c.
§ At these marts a class of men called brokers arose, whose business it
was to sell on commission for the producers, and to purchase on
Page 62
commission for the merchants or other middle men.
The economy of time produced by this arrangement is very great. Let us
suppose an exchange or bazaar attended by a hundred purchasers and a
hundred sellers. Each purchaser, in order to become fully acquainted with
the state of the market, must ask at least two questions of each seller—
1st. What is the price?
2d. What quantity have you for sale at that price?
This alone gives rise to twenty thousand questions. If, on the other hand,
a broker is employed, each of the two hundred persons who constitute the
market, will have to answer those two questions only to his own broker;
consequently, there will only be four hundred such questions. If there are
twenty brokers, these may meet together at the market, and each stating his
commissions both for purchase and for sale, a list may be immediately
formed by which the state of the market as to supply and demand becomes
known, and in the event of there being but little difference in the quality of
the articles, it becomes easy for the brokers to arrange the requisite
exchanges at prices which are equitable for all parties.
§ Great, however, as this advantage is, it is small compared with another
which we shall now consider. When a bargain is made directly by the two
individuals interested in it, there usually occurs on both sides an attempt to
appear more or less indifferent about it, in order to secure advantageous
terms. Thus price is made to depend partly upon the personal feelings and
qualities of the parties, and the less impulsive and more sagacious will gain
considerable advantage over the hasty and inexperienced. A certain degree
also of misrepresentation often occurs, and the price demanded is frequently
greater than that which the seller is willing to take: thus the quantity of time
consumed by parties themselves in bargaining, is always much greater than
that in which their brokers can do the business for them on more
advantageous terms.
Again: the broker has an interest in effecting sales, because he is paid in
proportion to their amount. But he has no interest in favouring one class of
his customers more than another: his profits depend entirely upon his
knowledge, his industry, and his integrity. The necessity of the intervening
broker arises from the imperfections of mankind, and when rigidly honest
his services are invaluable. If one party is perfectly aware of all
circumstances relating to the state of the market, he has no need of any
broker, because he can acquire no new information: on the other hand, those
The economy of time produced by this arrangement is very great. Let us
suppose an exchange or bazaar attended by a hundred purchasers and a
hundred sellers. Each purchaser, in order to become fully acquainted with
the state of the market, must ask at least two questions of each seller—
1st. What is the price?
2d. What quantity have you for sale at that price?
This alone gives rise to twenty thousand questions. If, on the other hand,
a broker is employed, each of the two hundred persons who constitute the
market, will have to answer those two questions only to his own broker;
consequently, there will only be four hundred such questions. If there are
twenty brokers, these may meet together at the market, and each stating his
commissions both for purchase and for sale, a list may be immediately
formed by which the state of the market as to supply and demand becomes
known, and in the event of there being but little difference in the quality of
the articles, it becomes easy for the brokers to arrange the requisite
exchanges at prices which are equitable for all parties.
§ Great, however, as this advantage is, it is small compared with another
which we shall now consider. When a bargain is made directly by the two
individuals interested in it, there usually occurs on both sides an attempt to
appear more or less indifferent about it, in order to secure advantageous
terms. Thus price is made to depend partly upon the personal feelings and
qualities of the parties, and the less impulsive and more sagacious will gain
considerable advantage over the hasty and inexperienced. A certain degree
also of misrepresentation often occurs, and the price demanded is frequently
greater than that which the seller is willing to take: thus the quantity of time
consumed by parties themselves in bargaining, is always much greater than
that in which their brokers can do the business for them on more
advantageous terms.
Again: the broker has an interest in effecting sales, because he is paid in
proportion to their amount. But he has no interest in favouring one class of
his customers more than another: his profits depend entirely upon his
knowledge, his industry, and his integrity. The necessity of the intervening
broker arises from the imperfections of mankind, and when rigidly honest
his services are invaluable. If one party is perfectly aware of all
circumstances relating to the state of the market, he has no need of any
broker, because he can acquire no new information: on the other hand, those
Page 63
who treat with him may as well save themselves the expense of a broker,
because nothing can be communicated on the subject which is not already
known.
When these principles, which are found to prevail in large transactions,
are applied to the retail concerns of everyday life, the intervention of the
broker is not required. This arises from the multitude of the transactions, the
smallness of the individual amount of each, and the immense variety of the
articles of exchange.
§ Another class of middle-men now come into existence, namely,
Shopkeepers. The evils already pointed out still exist. One of the questions,
it is true, need not be asked, for the quantity of an article held by a retail
dealer, is usually much larger than the wants of any individual customer;
but the question of price still remains. The removal of all these difficulties
may be accomplished by the adoption of one simple plan—let the price be
affixed to each article.
Other advantages result from the publicity thus given to price. Many
who would not otherwise inquire the price, thinking it might be above their
means, will now become purchasers. Others, not themselves intending to
purchase, may incidentally cause their friends to purchase by quoting the
prices they have seen affixed to certain articles. Others again, may be
induced by the cheapness of an article to purchase it for uses for which it
was not originally intended,—as, for instance, a beautiful chintz for
papering a room.
§ In almost all works of industry, whatever may be the kind of
excellence of an article exhibited, it is possible to produce one of greater
excellence.
Take for instance a sheet of window-glass; its size might be adduced as
the ground of excellence. The beautiful process of “flashing” by which it is
made, is preceded by another in which the workman blows a large globe of
glass. The size of the expanded flat circle of glass, called a “table,” depends
on the magnitude of this sphere, which again is limited by the power of the
workman’s lungs. But when larger tables were wanted, an observant
workman found that if his mouth had been previously washed out with
water, a greater sphere was produced. In fact, a small portion of the water,
carried over with his breath, became converted into steam by the heat, and
thus increased the pressure within. This led to a new limit, and there can be
because nothing can be communicated on the subject which is not already
known.
When these principles, which are found to prevail in large transactions,
are applied to the retail concerns of everyday life, the intervention of the
broker is not required. This arises from the multitude of the transactions, the
smallness of the individual amount of each, and the immense variety of the
articles of exchange.
§ Another class of middle-men now come into existence, namely,
Shopkeepers. The evils already pointed out still exist. One of the questions,
it is true, need not be asked, for the quantity of an article held by a retail
dealer, is usually much larger than the wants of any individual customer;
but the question of price still remains. The removal of all these difficulties
may be accomplished by the adoption of one simple plan—let the price be
affixed to each article.
Other advantages result from the publicity thus given to price. Many
who would not otherwise inquire the price, thinking it might be above their
means, will now become purchasers. Others, not themselves intending to
purchase, may incidentally cause their friends to purchase by quoting the
prices they have seen affixed to certain articles. Others again, may be
induced by the cheapness of an article to purchase it for uses for which it
was not originally intended,—as, for instance, a beautiful chintz for
papering a room.
§ In almost all works of industry, whatever may be the kind of
excellence of an article exhibited, it is possible to produce one of greater
excellence.
Take for instance a sheet of window-glass; its size might be adduced as
the ground of excellence. The beautiful process of “flashing” by which it is
made, is preceded by another in which the workman blows a large globe of
glass. The size of the expanded flat circle of glass, called a “table,” depends
on the magnitude of this sphere, which again is limited by the power of the
workman’s lungs. But when larger tables were wanted, an observant
workman found that if his mouth had been previously washed out with
water, a greater sphere was produced. In fact, a small portion of the water,
carried over with his breath, became converted into steam by the heat, and
thus increased the pressure within. This led to a new limit, and there can be
Page 64
no doubt that by means of expensive mechanical contrivances, still larger
spheres might be blown.
§ Now the whole merit of any such new process, in the eye of the
manufacturer, would depend on the price at which the produce could be
sold.
The same principle prevails in almost all works of the civil engineer.
With the talent now existing in that profession, scarcely any undertaking is
impossible. The real and most important limitation is the price of execution.
§ In the fine arts also the ultimate object still is the acquisition by the
public of the productions submitted to their examination. If, however, the
price is not stated, it may happen that a person of moderate means, more
capable of appreciating a work of art than richer men, might be prevented
from acquiring it by a feeling of delicacy. For not liking to ask the price,
and thinking probably that it is beyond his means, the object may be sold to
a richer competitor at a lower price than he would himself willingly have
given.
This consequence of the absence of price is injurious both to art and to
artists: it occasionally removes from the field of competition the best judges
of real merit. It is true that in several professions a certain delicacy
respecting money matters exists which is wanting in others. Medical men
and artists are peculiarly subject to its influence; but it is not reported of any
lawyer that he ever refused a fee, and it is recorded of some Secretary of the
Admiralty that he claimed a quarter of a year’s war salary, on account of
the two days interruption of peace by the combat of Algiers.
§ Another result of the prices not being marked upon objects is, that the
public are unable to form any just estimate of their commercial value;
consequently, no proper public opinion arises to assist the juries in their
decisions. This is a matter of considerable importance: the duty of a juror at
an exposition is quite different from that of a juror in a legal question. It is
the business of the Industrial juror to avail himself of the knowledge and the
observations of all around him. Much of what he thus hears he may be able
himself to verify by examination or experiment, and thus public opinion
will be more matured, and the decisions of the juries have greater weight.
§ Many of the qualities of the articles exhibited can only be ascertained
by use, or even by their destruction. In such cases a single sample would
often be purchased if it had its price affixed to it.
spheres might be blown.
§ Now the whole merit of any such new process, in the eye of the
manufacturer, would depend on the price at which the produce could be
sold.
The same principle prevails in almost all works of the civil engineer.
With the talent now existing in that profession, scarcely any undertaking is
impossible. The real and most important limitation is the price of execution.
§ In the fine arts also the ultimate object still is the acquisition by the
public of the productions submitted to their examination. If, however, the
price is not stated, it may happen that a person of moderate means, more
capable of appreciating a work of art than richer men, might be prevented
from acquiring it by a feeling of delicacy. For not liking to ask the price,
and thinking probably that it is beyond his means, the object may be sold to
a richer competitor at a lower price than he would himself willingly have
given.
This consequence of the absence of price is injurious both to art and to
artists: it occasionally removes from the field of competition the best judges
of real merit. It is true that in several professions a certain delicacy
respecting money matters exists which is wanting in others. Medical men
and artists are peculiarly subject to its influence; but it is not reported of any
lawyer that he ever refused a fee, and it is recorded of some Secretary of the
Admiralty that he claimed a quarter of a year’s war salary, on account of
the two days interruption of peace by the combat of Algiers.
§ Another result of the prices not being marked upon objects is, that the
public are unable to form any just estimate of their commercial value;
consequently, no proper public opinion arises to assist the juries in their
decisions. This is a matter of considerable importance: the duty of a juror at
an exposition is quite different from that of a juror in a legal question. It is
the business of the Industrial juror to avail himself of the knowledge and the
observations of all around him. Much of what he thus hears he may be able
himself to verify by examination or experiment, and thus public opinion
will be more matured, and the decisions of the juries have greater weight.
§ Many of the qualities of the articles exhibited can only be ascertained
by use, or even by their destruction. In such cases a single sample would
often be purchased if it had its price affixed to it.
Page 65
Another class, small indeed in number, but important from its functions,
suffers the greatest inconvenience from the absence of price. Those engaged
in studying the commercial and economical relations of various
manufactures, either for the gratification of their own tastes or for the
instruction of the public, are entirely deprived of the most important
element of their reasonings.
If every article had its price affixed, many relations would strike the eye
of an experienced observer which might lead him to further inquiries, and
probably to the most interesting results. But it is quite impossible for him to
write to any considerable portion of 15,000 expositors for their list of
prices, or even to go round and ask for it in the building itself.
§ Price in many cases offers at once a verification of the truth of other
statements. Thus, to a person conversant with the subjects,
The low price of an article might prove that it had been manufactured in
some mode entirely different from that usually practised. This would lead to
an examination of it, in order to discover the improved process.
The price of an article compared with its weight, might prove that the
metal of which it is made could not be genuine.
The price of a woven fabric, added to a knowledge of its breadth and
substance, even without its weight, might in many cases effectually
disprove the statement of its being entirely made of wool, or hair, or flax, or
silk, as the case might be.
The exchange of commodities between those to whom such exchanges
may be desirable, being the great and ultimate object of the Exposition,
every circumstance that can give publicity to the things exhibited, should be
most carefully attended to. The price in money is the most important
element in every bargain; to omit it, is not less absurd than to represent a
tragedy without its hero, or to paint a portrait without a nose.
It commits a double error: for it withholds the only test by which the
comparative value of things can be known, and it puts aside the greatest of
all interests, that of the consumer, in order to favour a small and particular
class—the middle-men.
The composition of that Commission must be most extraordinary, where
an error so contrary to the principles and so fatal to the objects of the
Exposition, could have been committed. It is not too late to apply at least a
partial remedy to the evil, and it is scarcely credible that those with whom it
rests, can remain unconscious of the mistake into which they have been led.
suffers the greatest inconvenience from the absence of price. Those engaged
in studying the commercial and economical relations of various
manufactures, either for the gratification of their own tastes or for the
instruction of the public, are entirely deprived of the most important
element of their reasonings.
If every article had its price affixed, many relations would strike the eye
of an experienced observer which might lead him to further inquiries, and
probably to the most interesting results. But it is quite impossible for him to
write to any considerable portion of 15,000 expositors for their list of
prices, or even to go round and ask for it in the building itself.
§ Price in many cases offers at once a verification of the truth of other
statements. Thus, to a person conversant with the subjects,
The low price of an article might prove that it had been manufactured in
some mode entirely different from that usually practised. This would lead to
an examination of it, in order to discover the improved process.
The price of an article compared with its weight, might prove that the
metal of which it is made could not be genuine.
The price of a woven fabric, added to a knowledge of its breadth and
substance, even without its weight, might in many cases effectually
disprove the statement of its being entirely made of wool, or hair, or flax, or
silk, as the case might be.
The exchange of commodities between those to whom such exchanges
may be desirable, being the great and ultimate object of the Exposition,
every circumstance that can give publicity to the things exhibited, should be
most carefully attended to. The price in money is the most important
element in every bargain; to omit it, is not less absurd than to represent a
tragedy without its hero, or to paint a portrait without a nose.
It commits a double error: for it withholds the only test by which the
comparative value of things can be known, and it puts aside the greatest of
all interests, that of the consumer, in order to favour a small and particular
class—the middle-men.
The composition of that Commission must be most extraordinary, where
an error so contrary to the principles and so fatal to the objects of the
Exposition, could have been committed. It is not too late to apply at least a
partial remedy to the evil, and it is scarcely credible that those with whom it
rests, can remain unconscious of the mistake into which they have been led.
Page 66
§ At the eighth meeting of the Commissioners, on the 28th Feb. 1850,
further conditions and limitations were submitted to them by Col. Reid, one
of which was—
“A price may be attached to the objects exhibited, and the objects, if sold, may be marked; but no
sales will be permitted within the building.”
This judicious recommendation was, however, not adopted, for on the
11th April, 1850, the following rule was published—
“The Exhibition being intended for the purposes of display only, and not for those of sale....
“For the same reason the Commissioners have decided that the prices are not to be affixed to the
articles exhibited.”
Several strong remonstrances were addressed to the Commissioners
against the rule forbidding the affixing prices to the articles exhibited.
Efforts were made both in public and through private representations to
some of its individual members, by persons competent to advise, and
anxious for the success of a great and meritorious undertaking.
In the report of the Leeds Committee to the Commissioners the
following passage occurs:—
“They are, further, most strongly of opinion that the statement of price is essential, if the
Exhibition is to be of any real utility. To the manufacturer or merchant price will be the test of
comparative value and excellence in the majority of cases; and the inspection of particular fabrics,
especially the products of other districts or countries, for the purposes of information or
improvement, will be of no avail to them if price as well as style and finish is not before them.”
From the secretary to the Hamburg Commission a communication was
received stating that—
“In consequence of the decision of the Commissioners with respect to the prohibition to attach
prices, it is the opinion that there will be an incurable deficiency in the Exhibition.”
From the Central Danish Commission a letter was sent, stating that—
“By reason of the regulation of Her Majesty’s Commissioners that prices may not be attached to
articles sent for exhibition, and Danish goods being chiefly remarkable for their cheapness, a space of
about 450 square ft. will be sufficient for Denmark.”
The Chevalier Bunsen transmitted a despatch from the Prussian
government, objecting to the decision of the Commissioners which
prohibits the affixing of prices to articles exhibited.
further conditions and limitations were submitted to them by Col. Reid, one
of which was—
“A price may be attached to the objects exhibited, and the objects, if sold, may be marked; but no
sales will be permitted within the building.”
This judicious recommendation was, however, not adopted, for on the
11th April, 1850, the following rule was published—
“The Exhibition being intended for the purposes of display only, and not for those of sale....
“For the same reason the Commissioners have decided that the prices are not to be affixed to the
articles exhibited.”
Several strong remonstrances were addressed to the Commissioners
against the rule forbidding the affixing prices to the articles exhibited.
Efforts were made both in public and through private representations to
some of its individual members, by persons competent to advise, and
anxious for the success of a great and meritorious undertaking.
In the report of the Leeds Committee to the Commissioners the
following passage occurs:—
“They are, further, most strongly of opinion that the statement of price is essential, if the
Exhibition is to be of any real utility. To the manufacturer or merchant price will be the test of
comparative value and excellence in the majority of cases; and the inspection of particular fabrics,
especially the products of other districts or countries, for the purposes of information or
improvement, will be of no avail to them if price as well as style and finish is not before them.”
From the secretary to the Hamburg Commission a communication was
received stating that—
“In consequence of the decision of the Commissioners with respect to the prohibition to attach
prices, it is the opinion that there will be an incurable deficiency in the Exhibition.”
From the Central Danish Commission a letter was sent, stating that—
“By reason of the regulation of Her Majesty’s Commissioners that prices may not be attached to
articles sent for exhibition, and Danish goods being chiefly remarkable for their cheapness, a space of
about 450 square ft. will be sufficient for Denmark.”
The Chevalier Bunsen transmitted a despatch from the Prussian
government, objecting to the decision of the Commissioners which
prohibits the affixing of prices to articles exhibited.
Page 67
§ On the 14th November, 1850, an answer to this letter was approved,
and ordered to be sent to all foreign commissioners.
The following are extracts:—
“The arguments advanced by you in favour of authorizing the affixing of prices to the articles
exhibited, have received the maturest consideration of Her Majesty’s Commissioners, who are fully
sensible of the great importance of the subject.
“At the same time, every wish is felt on their part, to give to each exhibitor the benefit to be
derived by him from the knowledge on the part of the public, of the cheapness of the articles
exhibited by him. They feel, however, as they have already intimated, that by allowing the affixing of
the actual prices to articles themselves, they should be making themselves responsible for the
accuracy of those prices in all instances, and they would not consider themselves warranted in
assuming this responsibility in the case of an Exhibition of the productions of all the nations in the
world (however perfect may be the machinery in an individual country, like Prussia, for ensuring that
accuracy, and for preventing the liability to deception). But Her Majesty’s Commissioners authorize
the attachment of a notice to those Goods, of which the merit consists in the low price at which they
can be produced, to the effect that they are exhibited for cheapness, and they have made it a condition
that all persons making this claim must send the prices in an invoice to the Commissioners, who will
instruct the juries to make this an essential element in their determination of their awards.”
The Decision No. 16 was then altered as follows:—
“Prices are not to be affixed to the articles exhibited, although the articles may be marked as
shown for economy of production. But as the cost at which articles can be produced will, in some
cases, enter into the question of the distribution of rewards, the Commissioners, or the persons
intrusted with the adjudication of the rewards, may have to make inquiries, and possibly to take
evidence, upon the subject; still they do not consider it expedient to affix a note of the price to the
articles displayed. When the Exhibitor considers the merit of his article to consist in its cheapness,
and founds a claim on this ground, he must state the price in the invoice sent to the Commissioners.”
This rule is a model specimen of what very clever men united in a large
committee can assent to.
The first and last sentences of the oracular writing pronounce that—
Prices must not be affixed to any article exhibited for the judgment of
the public, even though there should be no other reason for exhibiting it
than its price.
The intervening sentence reveals to us that even Commissioners may in
some cases be themselves unable to judge without a knowledge of the
price—that it may perchance be so important that they must take evidence
upon it. Yet, with a very flattering deference to the sagacity of the public,
they seem to think it can, without that information, form as good an opinion
as their own.
It may be remarked that the permission to ask of the attendant the price
of an article, on which much stress has been laid, depends on several
and ordered to be sent to all foreign commissioners.
The following are extracts:—
“The arguments advanced by you in favour of authorizing the affixing of prices to the articles
exhibited, have received the maturest consideration of Her Majesty’s Commissioners, who are fully
sensible of the great importance of the subject.
“At the same time, every wish is felt on their part, to give to each exhibitor the benefit to be
derived by him from the knowledge on the part of the public, of the cheapness of the articles
exhibited by him. They feel, however, as they have already intimated, that by allowing the affixing of
the actual prices to articles themselves, they should be making themselves responsible for the
accuracy of those prices in all instances, and they would not consider themselves warranted in
assuming this responsibility in the case of an Exhibition of the productions of all the nations in the
world (however perfect may be the machinery in an individual country, like Prussia, for ensuring that
accuracy, and for preventing the liability to deception). But Her Majesty’s Commissioners authorize
the attachment of a notice to those Goods, of which the merit consists in the low price at which they
can be produced, to the effect that they are exhibited for cheapness, and they have made it a condition
that all persons making this claim must send the prices in an invoice to the Commissioners, who will
instruct the juries to make this an essential element in their determination of their awards.”
The Decision No. 16 was then altered as follows:—
“Prices are not to be affixed to the articles exhibited, although the articles may be marked as
shown for economy of production. But as the cost at which articles can be produced will, in some
cases, enter into the question of the distribution of rewards, the Commissioners, or the persons
intrusted with the adjudication of the rewards, may have to make inquiries, and possibly to take
evidence, upon the subject; still they do not consider it expedient to affix a note of the price to the
articles displayed. When the Exhibitor considers the merit of his article to consist in its cheapness,
and founds a claim on this ground, he must state the price in the invoice sent to the Commissioners.”
This rule is a model specimen of what very clever men united in a large
committee can assent to.
The first and last sentences of the oracular writing pronounce that—
Prices must not be affixed to any article exhibited for the judgment of
the public, even though there should be no other reason for exhibiting it
than its price.
The intervening sentence reveals to us that even Commissioners may in
some cases be themselves unable to judge without a knowledge of the
price—that it may perchance be so important that they must take evidence
upon it. Yet, with a very flattering deference to the sagacity of the public,
they seem to think it can, without that information, form as good an opinion
as their own.
It may be remarked that the permission to ask of the attendant the price
of an article, on which much stress has been laid, depends on several
Page 68
contingencies, namely:—that every article has an attendant;—that he is at
all times at his post;—and also that he knows its price.
It is admitted that the Commissioners wish “to give each exhibitor the
benefit to be derived by him from the knowledge [of price] on the part of
the public,” and also that the public cannot judge without that information,
and yet, with singular inconsistency, they forbid the simplest and most
natural mode of accomplishing this object, placing in fact an impediment in
the way of their own wishes.
The only argument which is urged in favour of this rule, occurs in the
reply to the Prussian application, in which it is stated, “after the maturest
consideration on the part of Her Majesty’s Commissioners,” they feel “that
by allowing the affixing the actual price to the articles themselves, they
should be making themselves responsible for the accuracy of those prices in
all instances.” This singular timidity in fact involves the Commissioners in
far larger responsibility, since according to their own argument they admit
that they are “responsible” for any statement they “allow” the exhibitors to
make; it follows, therefore, that any statement they command the exhibitors
to attach to the articles exposed must be still more firmly guaranteed by the
Commissioners.
But they have very rightly ordered that every article shall have attached
to it a statement of the reason for which it is exhibited. Consequently they
guarantee the statements made by exhibitors.
If, therefore, a piece of calico is exhibited entirely for the sake of the
permanence of the beautiful colour with which it is dyed, the beauty it is
true may be evident to the eye, but the merit will consist wholly in the
permanence. If this is stated by the exhibitor, the Commissioners
themselves are responsible for its truth.
Again, some beautiful damasked fabric is exhibited; the only merit
consists in its being made entirely of flax. This statement must be appended,
or there is no use in exhibiting it; but if stated, the Commissioners are
responsible that there is no silk intermixed: multitudes of similar cases
might be adduced.
But the truth is, that no such responsibility as that which they have
assumed, ought to be placed on the Commissioners; their duty is
sufficiently arduous, and their previous experience very limited. A certain
per centage of error and accident, will necessarily occur, even to the most
highly informed, and if they industriously exercise the knowledge they may
all times at his post;—and also that he knows its price.
It is admitted that the Commissioners wish “to give each exhibitor the
benefit to be derived by him from the knowledge [of price] on the part of
the public,” and also that the public cannot judge without that information,
and yet, with singular inconsistency, they forbid the simplest and most
natural mode of accomplishing this object, placing in fact an impediment in
the way of their own wishes.
The only argument which is urged in favour of this rule, occurs in the
reply to the Prussian application, in which it is stated, “after the maturest
consideration on the part of Her Majesty’s Commissioners,” they feel “that
by allowing the affixing the actual price to the articles themselves, they
should be making themselves responsible for the accuracy of those prices in
all instances.” This singular timidity in fact involves the Commissioners in
far larger responsibility, since according to their own argument they admit
that they are “responsible” for any statement they “allow” the exhibitors to
make; it follows, therefore, that any statement they command the exhibitors
to attach to the articles exposed must be still more firmly guaranteed by the
Commissioners.
But they have very rightly ordered that every article shall have attached
to it a statement of the reason for which it is exhibited. Consequently they
guarantee the statements made by exhibitors.
If, therefore, a piece of calico is exhibited entirely for the sake of the
permanence of the beautiful colour with which it is dyed, the beauty it is
true may be evident to the eye, but the merit will consist wholly in the
permanence. If this is stated by the exhibitor, the Commissioners
themselves are responsible for its truth.
Again, some beautiful damasked fabric is exhibited; the only merit
consists in its being made entirely of flax. This statement must be appended,
or there is no use in exhibiting it; but if stated, the Commissioners are
responsible that there is no silk intermixed: multitudes of similar cases
might be adduced.
But the truth is, that no such responsibility as that which they have
assumed, ought to be placed on the Commissioners; their duty is
sufficiently arduous, and their previous experience very limited. A certain
per centage of error and accident, will necessarily occur, even to the most
highly informed, and if they industriously exercise the knowledge they may
Page 69
acquire in carrying on this undertaking, the public ought to be grateful for
their labours—to assist them in carrying out their regulations, and
remonstrate strongly only when their rules violate the very foundations of
those principles on which the whole advantage of the Exposition rests.
§ Nothing could have been more simple than to have repudiated any
such guarantee, and to have left the public to trust to the integrity and
honour of the exhibitors, which, considering the danger and facility of
detection, would have been a sufficient security. The Royal, and almost all
other scientific Societies, place at the head of each volume a distinct
declaration that their authors alone are responsible, both for the facts as well
as for the reasonings contained in their respective memoirs.
§ If the alternative were proposed, Shall the rule rigidly laid down be?—
“No article shall have its price marked on it”—or,
“Every article must have its price marked upon it,”—the disadvantages
would be far less under the latter rule. The essential principle of the
Exposition being the increase of commerce and the exchange of
commodities, it might even be contended that sales should be permitted on
the premises. The chief objection to this arises from the impediments it
might offer to the free access of visitors to the examination of the articles
exhibited.
Means, however, might be suggested by which that objection would be
considerably removed. It might, for instance, be permitted to all those
exhibitors of articles of moderate size, that they should bring in with them
each morning a sufficient number of such articles, done up in paper ready to
be delivered to the purchaser on his handing over the money price. This
would apply to a large number of articles, as shawls, dresses, &c.
In other articles, sold by weight, packets might be previously made up
of various weights, as one pound, three pounds, six pounds, &c. In those
sold by length, parcels of fixed numbers of yards might be prepared.
If this system were still thought to be inconvenient from causing crowds
in particular spots, it might be permitted to the attendants to take orders for
articles to be sent home in the evening, and paid for either at the time or on
delivery.
It is quite certain that under either of these conditions a much larger
quantity of merchandize would be sold immediately.
Many would purchase on the spot who could never return for that
purpose, or who were on the point of leaving London, and much trouble
their labours—to assist them in carrying out their regulations, and
remonstrate strongly only when their rules violate the very foundations of
those principles on which the whole advantage of the Exposition rests.
§ Nothing could have been more simple than to have repudiated any
such guarantee, and to have left the public to trust to the integrity and
honour of the exhibitors, which, considering the danger and facility of
detection, would have been a sufficient security. The Royal, and almost all
other scientific Societies, place at the head of each volume a distinct
declaration that their authors alone are responsible, both for the facts as well
as for the reasonings contained in their respective memoirs.
§ If the alternative were proposed, Shall the rule rigidly laid down be?—
“No article shall have its price marked on it”—or,
“Every article must have its price marked upon it,”—the disadvantages
would be far less under the latter rule. The essential principle of the
Exposition being the increase of commerce and the exchange of
commodities, it might even be contended that sales should be permitted on
the premises. The chief objection to this arises from the impediments it
might offer to the free access of visitors to the examination of the articles
exhibited.
Means, however, might be suggested by which that objection would be
considerably removed. It might, for instance, be permitted to all those
exhibitors of articles of moderate size, that they should bring in with them
each morning a sufficient number of such articles, done up in paper ready to
be delivered to the purchaser on his handing over the money price. This
would apply to a large number of articles, as shawls, dresses, &c.
In other articles, sold by weight, packets might be previously made up
of various weights, as one pound, three pounds, six pounds, &c. In those
sold by length, parcels of fixed numbers of yards might be prepared.
If this system were still thought to be inconvenient from causing crowds
in particular spots, it might be permitted to the attendants to take orders for
articles to be sent home in the evening, and paid for either at the time or on
delivery.
It is quite certain that under either of these conditions a much larger
quantity of merchandize would be sold immediately.
Many would purchase on the spot who could never return for that
purpose, or who were on the point of leaving London, and much trouble
Page 70
would be saved to a large class of purchasers.
The effect of the purchases made in the earlier days of the Exposition,
would act as so many advertisements to attract visitors on the succeeding
days; some articles thus purchased would probably be sent into the country
by friends, and others be taken home by visitors, and many additional
country visitors would thus be attracted before the end of the season.
Another and a very important advantage would also accrue from such an
arrangement. The manufacturers acquire their knowledge of the demand for
their productions from the factors and agents; these again from the
shopkeepers who sell by retail to the public. Under the proposed
circumstances, this knowledge would be acquired much more rapidly, and
in the course of the first two or three weeks the opinion of the public would
be known upon all the articles of most popular demand.
§ Upon the whole, the best plan seems to be that the rule should be—
“Every article must have its price attached.”
The exception should be exemptions granted by officers of the
Commission, and the ground of those exemptions should be stated on the
respective articles.
At the Exposition at Paris, in 1849, the general rule was that upon each
article its price should be marked. Certain exceptions occurred, and in two
instances the writer of these pages wishing to purchase specimens, although
assisted most willingly by M. Le Dieu, the indefatigable head of the
management always present on the spot, was unable, after some
correspondence and much inquiry, to purchase or obtain samples of the
objects he desired.
§ Perhaps the best way of complying with the rules of the
Commissioners, and yet giving the public what they tacitly admit the public
will demand, would be that the exhibitor should fix on each of his articles,
in a conspicuous manner, a letter or a number,[9] and that he should have on
the printed bill or card of address all the corresponding numbers or letters,
and opposite to each the price at which it was to be sold at his warehouse or
place of business. Each expositor might have a quantity of these addresses
hung up or placed upon his stall, with an indication to the public that they
were at liberty to take away these cards or bills.
It may be worth while to make a few observations on the reasons which
probably influenced and misled the Commission on so important a point.
The effect of the purchases made in the earlier days of the Exposition,
would act as so many advertisements to attract visitors on the succeeding
days; some articles thus purchased would probably be sent into the country
by friends, and others be taken home by visitors, and many additional
country visitors would thus be attracted before the end of the season.
Another and a very important advantage would also accrue from such an
arrangement. The manufacturers acquire their knowledge of the demand for
their productions from the factors and agents; these again from the
shopkeepers who sell by retail to the public. Under the proposed
circumstances, this knowledge would be acquired much more rapidly, and
in the course of the first two or three weeks the opinion of the public would
be known upon all the articles of most popular demand.
§ Upon the whole, the best plan seems to be that the rule should be—
“Every article must have its price attached.”
The exception should be exemptions granted by officers of the
Commission, and the ground of those exemptions should be stated on the
respective articles.
At the Exposition at Paris, in 1849, the general rule was that upon each
article its price should be marked. Certain exceptions occurred, and in two
instances the writer of these pages wishing to purchase specimens, although
assisted most willingly by M. Le Dieu, the indefatigable head of the
management always present on the spot, was unable, after some
correspondence and much inquiry, to purchase or obtain samples of the
objects he desired.
§ Perhaps the best way of complying with the rules of the
Commissioners, and yet giving the public what they tacitly admit the public
will demand, would be that the exhibitor should fix on each of his articles,
in a conspicuous manner, a letter or a number,[9] and that he should have on
the printed bill or card of address all the corresponding numbers or letters,
and opposite to each the price at which it was to be sold at his warehouse or
place of business. Each expositor might have a quantity of these addresses
hung up or placed upon his stall, with an indication to the public that they
were at liberty to take away these cards or bills.
It may be worth while to make a few observations on the reasons which
probably influenced and misled the Commission on so important a point.
Page 71
The tradesmen of London had been unduly and rather indelicately
pressed to subscribe towards the Exposition; many were compelled to
subscribe against their wishes. They saw few or none of the advantages
which would accrue to them from it, and they believed, (erroneously,) that it
would inundate the country with foreign and cheaper articles that would
supplant their own trade.
It was thought that, when the public became acquainted with the
wholesale as well as with the retail price of articles, such knowledge would
lead to a reduction of the retail profits. The public, it was argued, would be
reluctant to make a fair allowance for the various items which contribute to
swell the amount of the difference between the wholesale and retail price of
commodities.
§ It may be useful then to state broadly the principle, that it is greatly for
the advantage of the public, both as regards economy of time and of money,
that there should always exist a sufficient number of middle-men of various
orders.
The shopkeeper, who is the one in immediate contact with the public,
and therefore liable to the greatest misrepresentation, has, amongst others,
the following expenses to add to the cost of production, which must
necessarily increase the retail price:—
1. Commission to broker or other middle-man.
2. Cost of carriage from manufactory to shop.
3. Rent of shop itself, and perhaps, also of a warehouse.
4. Insurance of stock against fire.
5. Attendants to sell in shop.
6. Sending goods home to purchasers.
7. Expense of paper, string, &c. for packing goods delivered.
8. Loss by plunder of servants.
9. Expense of taking stock to diminish this loss.
10. Goods soiled or injured by exposing to sale.
11. Goods going out of fashion, cheapened by improved manufacture, or
superseded by new inventions.
12. Giving long credit.
13. Bad debts.
14. Payment for his own personal services, as retail trader.
15. Interest on capital employed.
pressed to subscribe towards the Exposition; many were compelled to
subscribe against their wishes. They saw few or none of the advantages
which would accrue to them from it, and they believed, (erroneously,) that it
would inundate the country with foreign and cheaper articles that would
supplant their own trade.
It was thought that, when the public became acquainted with the
wholesale as well as with the retail price of articles, such knowledge would
lead to a reduction of the retail profits. The public, it was argued, would be
reluctant to make a fair allowance for the various items which contribute to
swell the amount of the difference between the wholesale and retail price of
commodities.
§ It may be useful then to state broadly the principle, that it is greatly for
the advantage of the public, both as regards economy of time and of money,
that there should always exist a sufficient number of middle-men of various
orders.
The shopkeeper, who is the one in immediate contact with the public,
and therefore liable to the greatest misrepresentation, has, amongst others,
the following expenses to add to the cost of production, which must
necessarily increase the retail price:—
1. Commission to broker or other middle-man.
2. Cost of carriage from manufactory to shop.
3. Rent of shop itself, and perhaps, also of a warehouse.
4. Insurance of stock against fire.
5. Attendants to sell in shop.
6. Sending goods home to purchasers.
7. Expense of paper, string, &c. for packing goods delivered.
8. Loss by plunder of servants.
9. Expense of taking stock to diminish this loss.
10. Goods soiled or injured by exposing to sale.
11. Goods going out of fashion, cheapened by improved manufacture, or
superseded by new inventions.
12. Giving long credit.
13. Bad debts.
14. Payment for his own personal services, as retail trader.
15. Interest on capital employed.
Page 72
§ Admitting, however, that these grounds fully account for a large
difference between the wholesale and retail price, they will by no means
justify several practices which are too frequent at some shops at the west
end of the town.
Different prices for the very same article are often demanded by retail
tradesmen, according to the supposed position of the purchaser. Fish, for
example, which varies much in price, and is at times very cheap, will
seldom be found charged in the household bill much below the average
price, unless the housekeeper is honest and looks sharply after the matter.
Few circumstances more annoy a customer or are more injurious to the
tradesman than this offence of having two prices.
When the same prices are charged equally to all customers, it often
happens that it is much higher in the western than in less fashionable
localities. This may arise from a vicious system of giving credit, and the
extra price is necessary to compensate for risk of loss, and of capital lying
unproductive. The effect, however, is injurious to the tradesman: many of
those who pay ready money and would therefore be his best customers,
desert the shop. Those whose means are small, go to a greater distance for
the daily or weekly purchases; whilst those possessed of larger incomes,
purchase the same articles, not only at a cheaper shop in the city but in
larger quantities, and therefore more nearly at the wholesale price.
Our foreign visitors naturally ask how it happened that in the country of
Adam Smith so strange a mistake could have been made: they inquire why
none of the eminent disciples of that school were placed on the
Commission? They will learn with surprise that our Minister of Commerce
took, as befitted his office, an active part in it; that the great economist, to
whose profound views and extensive experience in monetary affairs more
than one minister has been indebted, was also a member; that even the
apostle of free trade himself, whose successful exertions have been
crowned with merited reward, sat on the same commission; and yet that the
talents, the knowledge, and the eloquence of such men, failed to convince
the understandings of their colleagues, who, in violation of the first
principles of “Free trade,” deliberately raised an obstacle against
competition.
Since the first edition of this work was printed, the Crystal Palace has
been filled by the industry and peopled by the nations of the earth. The fears
of the ignorant, the hopes of the selfish, the vaticinations of the shallow,
difference between the wholesale and retail price, they will by no means
justify several practices which are too frequent at some shops at the west
end of the town.
Different prices for the very same article are often demanded by retail
tradesmen, according to the supposed position of the purchaser. Fish, for
example, which varies much in price, and is at times very cheap, will
seldom be found charged in the household bill much below the average
price, unless the housekeeper is honest and looks sharply after the matter.
Few circumstances more annoy a customer or are more injurious to the
tradesman than this offence of having two prices.
When the same prices are charged equally to all customers, it often
happens that it is much higher in the western than in less fashionable
localities. This may arise from a vicious system of giving credit, and the
extra price is necessary to compensate for risk of loss, and of capital lying
unproductive. The effect, however, is injurious to the tradesman: many of
those who pay ready money and would therefore be his best customers,
desert the shop. Those whose means are small, go to a greater distance for
the daily or weekly purchases; whilst those possessed of larger incomes,
purchase the same articles, not only at a cheaper shop in the city but in
larger quantities, and therefore more nearly at the wholesale price.
Our foreign visitors naturally ask how it happened that in the country of
Adam Smith so strange a mistake could have been made: they inquire why
none of the eminent disciples of that school were placed on the
Commission? They will learn with surprise that our Minister of Commerce
took, as befitted his office, an active part in it; that the great economist, to
whose profound views and extensive experience in monetary affairs more
than one minister has been indebted, was also a member; that even the
apostle of free trade himself, whose successful exertions have been
crowned with merited reward, sat on the same commission; and yet that the
talents, the knowledge, and the eloquence of such men, failed to convince
the understandings of their colleagues, who, in violation of the first
principles of “Free trade,” deliberately raised an obstacle against
competition.
Since the first edition of this work was printed, the Crystal Palace has
been filled by the industry and peopled by the nations of the earth. The fears
of the ignorant, the hopes of the selfish, the vaticinations of the shallow,
Page 73
have proved alike groundless. Opinions expressed by the few who were
competent to judge, which were then scouted as the ravings of visionaries,
have now become realized as facts.
However great the admitted advantages resulting from the Exposition
have been, still it has failed to produce anything like the information which
it was calculated to afford. Many of those who most rejoice in its success
regret that so much perseverance and energy have not, owing to one fatal
error, been permitted to accomplish the full amount of good which they so
well deserved to have achieved.
The public have now had ample opportunity of forming their own
opinion upon the question of price; and they are almost unanimous in their
decision that without having the price on the articles they examine, the
collection is of little intrinsic use to them, although it is a very agreeable
and splendid show.
No attempt to answer the arguments on that question contained in the
first edition of this work has yet reached me. An entirely different reason
has now been assigned for the omission of price.
It is asserted that the shopkeepers of London persuaded the
Commissioners that if prices were permitted to be fixed upon articles, they,
the shopkeepers, would destroy the Exhibition, by not exhibiting anything
themselves, and by their determination ruin the producer, if, by affixing
prices to his produce, he should expose the “secrets of trade.”
One of the proverbs most frequently appealed to is—deprecation of
protection by one’s friends: few cases have ever occurred in which its
application is more necessary.
These friends thus maintain that the reason for forbidding prices to be
placed upon articles, stated by the Commissioners to have been arrived at
after mature consideration, and officially communicated by them to foreign
governments,—was not the real reason.
The motive of the rule laid down by the Commission seems to have
been a conscientious wish not to mislead the public, and was at most only
an error of judgment.
The friends of the Commission, however, have imputed to them a line of
conduct which, to use the mildest form of expression, is highly undignified,
and have suggested that they were driven to the adoption of the rule by
fears which were absurd.
competent to judge, which were then scouted as the ravings of visionaries,
have now become realized as facts.
However great the admitted advantages resulting from the Exposition
have been, still it has failed to produce anything like the information which
it was calculated to afford. Many of those who most rejoice in its success
regret that so much perseverance and energy have not, owing to one fatal
error, been permitted to accomplish the full amount of good which they so
well deserved to have achieved.
The public have now had ample opportunity of forming their own
opinion upon the question of price; and they are almost unanimous in their
decision that without having the price on the articles they examine, the
collection is of little intrinsic use to them, although it is a very agreeable
and splendid show.
No attempt to answer the arguments on that question contained in the
first edition of this work has yet reached me. An entirely different reason
has now been assigned for the omission of price.
It is asserted that the shopkeepers of London persuaded the
Commissioners that if prices were permitted to be fixed upon articles, they,
the shopkeepers, would destroy the Exhibition, by not exhibiting anything
themselves, and by their determination ruin the producer, if, by affixing
prices to his produce, he should expose the “secrets of trade.”
One of the proverbs most frequently appealed to is—deprecation of
protection by one’s friends: few cases have ever occurred in which its
application is more necessary.
These friends thus maintain that the reason for forbidding prices to be
placed upon articles, stated by the Commissioners to have been arrived at
after mature consideration, and officially communicated by them to foreign
governments,—was not the real reason.
The motive of the rule laid down by the Commission seems to have
been a conscientious wish not to mislead the public, and was at most only
an error of judgment.
The friends of the Commission, however, have imputed to them a line of
conduct which, to use the mildest form of expression, is highly undignified,
and have suggested that they were driven to the adoption of the rule by
fears which were absurd.
Page 74
Some of the fashionable shopkeepers at the West-end may have
endeavoured to alarm their too credulous customers by holding out such
exaggerated estimates of their own power; but the mass of London
tradesmen are a shrewder race, and estimate more truly their own influence.
They well know, in the present state of rapid communication throughout the
land, that any such attempt must necessarily fail. Imagine for a moment the
present race of butchers attempting to starve London by combining to
withhold meat. The utmost they could accomplish, if so inclined, would be
to put their customers to some small and temporary inconvenience, at the
expense of certain ruin to themselves.
The practical effect of forbidding prices has been very unfortunate. The
great and meritorious efforts by which the plan has been carried out, have
been shorn of much of their utility. A building of half the size, containing
only articles each of which had attached to it a short and clear statement of
the grounds on which it was exhibited, and the price at which it could be
acquired, would have conveyed far more instruction to the public, and have
been far more effective for the promotion of commerce, thus fulfilling much
more completely the two great objects of the Exposition.
To reply that prices may be obtained on inquiry, betrays a childish
ignorance of the whole subject. It is practically impossible to obtain the
required information; and those who have made the effort, have found that
even in the cases where an attendant is present to explain the articles, he is
often entirely ignorant of their price.
The effect of the absence of price on visitors is a source of painful
annoyance to themselves, and of loss to the manufacturers and shopkeepers,
from whom they would otherwise have purchased largely.
Foreigners are so sensible of this defect, that they have in many
instances printed priced catalogues of their own articles. Their interpretation
of our refusal to allow prices to be affixed is, that we are unable to compete
with other nations in economy of production.
The philosopher and the economist, by whose researches and
comparisons the public might have been instructed, wander through the
lofty avenues and splendid galleries of the Crystal Palace, tantalized by
expectations, raised but to be disappointed. They at last are compelled to
abandon their mission in hopeless despair, wilfully deprived, by the
managers of this industrial feast, of that information on which all their
conclusions must ultimately rest.
endeavoured to alarm their too credulous customers by holding out such
exaggerated estimates of their own power; but the mass of London
tradesmen are a shrewder race, and estimate more truly their own influence.
They well know, in the present state of rapid communication throughout the
land, that any such attempt must necessarily fail. Imagine for a moment the
present race of butchers attempting to starve London by combining to
withhold meat. The utmost they could accomplish, if so inclined, would be
to put their customers to some small and temporary inconvenience, at the
expense of certain ruin to themselves.
The practical effect of forbidding prices has been very unfortunate. The
great and meritorious efforts by which the plan has been carried out, have
been shorn of much of their utility. A building of half the size, containing
only articles each of which had attached to it a short and clear statement of
the grounds on which it was exhibited, and the price at which it could be
acquired, would have conveyed far more instruction to the public, and have
been far more effective for the promotion of commerce, thus fulfilling much
more completely the two great objects of the Exposition.
To reply that prices may be obtained on inquiry, betrays a childish
ignorance of the whole subject. It is practically impossible to obtain the
required information; and those who have made the effort, have found that
even in the cases where an attendant is present to explain the articles, he is
often entirely ignorant of their price.
The effect of the absence of price on visitors is a source of painful
annoyance to themselves, and of loss to the manufacturers and shopkeepers,
from whom they would otherwise have purchased largely.
Foreigners are so sensible of this defect, that they have in many
instances printed priced catalogues of their own articles. Their interpretation
of our refusal to allow prices to be affixed is, that we are unable to compete
with other nations in economy of production.
The philosopher and the economist, by whose researches and
comparisons the public might have been instructed, wander through the
lofty avenues and splendid galleries of the Crystal Palace, tantalized by
expectations, raised but to be disappointed. They at last are compelled to
abandon their mission in hopeless despair, wilfully deprived, by the
managers of this industrial feast, of that information on which all their
conclusions must ultimately rest.
Page 75
[9] As by one of the rules each separate article exhibited must have a number, the same numbers
might be used in the bills.
might be used in the bills.
Page 76
Page 77
CHAPTER IX.
PRIZES.
The great feature of the original plan of the Exposition was to give large
prizes. One, at least, was to have been 5,000l., and the whole amount of
them 20,000l.
The anticipation of these prizes gave hope and industry to thousands:
means were examined and measures taken by many a workman, at the
expense of great personal sacrifices, to enable him to complete a model of
some favourite scheme, by which he might hope to win one amongst the
many pecuniary prizes, and thus be repaid at least for a portion of his
efforts.
The announcement on the Continent of these liberal arrangements was
received with unbounded astonishment and admiration. The magnitude of
the great prize seemed to foreigners incredible, and the liberality of offering
it to the competing world, was altogether beyond their conception of the
character assigned to us as a nation.
It was certainly very unfortunate that such an announcement should
have been made and then withdrawn. But as the question will probably arise
again, it may be useful for some future occasion to inquire now into the
principles on which pecuniary prizes should be awarded.
Science, literature, and industrial art are in some measure subject to the
same laws in the distribution of pecuniary rewards. It is desirable that such
prizes should be given to those objects only which, possessing very
considerable merit and utility, are of such a nature as not to repay the first
inventors.
§ One effect of such rewards would be to increase very much the
number of minds engaged in making inventions. This itself is a matter of
more importance than might at first be thought, as will be shown on some
future occasion in examining the question of monopoly.
The inventor, the capitalist, and the manufacturer of articles are usually
distinct persons. Of these the inventor is generally the least rewarded. The
capitalist and the manufacturer can almost always make their own way to
PRIZES.
The great feature of the original plan of the Exposition was to give large
prizes. One, at least, was to have been 5,000l., and the whole amount of
them 20,000l.
The anticipation of these prizes gave hope and industry to thousands:
means were examined and measures taken by many a workman, at the
expense of great personal sacrifices, to enable him to complete a model of
some favourite scheme, by which he might hope to win one amongst the
many pecuniary prizes, and thus be repaid at least for a portion of his
efforts.
The announcement on the Continent of these liberal arrangements was
received with unbounded astonishment and admiration. The magnitude of
the great prize seemed to foreigners incredible, and the liberality of offering
it to the competing world, was altogether beyond their conception of the
character assigned to us as a nation.
It was certainly very unfortunate that such an announcement should
have been made and then withdrawn. But as the question will probably arise
again, it may be useful for some future occasion to inquire now into the
principles on which pecuniary prizes should be awarded.
Science, literature, and industrial art are in some measure subject to the
same laws in the distribution of pecuniary rewards. It is desirable that such
prizes should be given to those objects only which, possessing very
considerable merit and utility, are of such a nature as not to repay the first
inventors.
§ One effect of such rewards would be to increase very much the
number of minds engaged in making inventions. This itself is a matter of
more importance than might at first be thought, as will be shown on some
future occasion in examining the question of monopoly.
The inventor, the capitalist, and the manufacturer of articles are usually
distinct persons. Of these the inventor is generally the least rewarded. The
capitalist and the manufacturer can almost always make their own way to
Page 78
wealth, and if successful their reward is usually large, and almost always
greater even than the highest prize which could be offered by the managers
of such an Exhibition as is now contemplated.
If it were a condition for obtaining a prize that no patent should be taken
out, then the prize may be considered as the purchase money of the patent
for the use of the public. If a patent is desired by the inventor, a medal or an
honorary prize might be given, with the addition in certain cases of a
reward in money.
Perhaps an enumeration of some objects which might become fit
subjects for prizes, may best illustrate these views.
§ One of the inventions most important to a class of highly skilled
workmen (engineers) would be a small motive power,—ranging perhaps
from the force of half a man, to that of two horses, which might commence
as well as cease its action at a moment’s notice, require no expense of time
for its management, and be of moderate price both in original cost and in
daily expense. A small steam-engine does not fulfil these conditions. In a
town where water is supplied at high-pressure, a cylinder and a portion of
apparatus similar to that of a high-pressure engine, would fully answer the
conditions, if the water could be supplied at a moderate price. Such a source
of power would in many cases be invaluable to men just rising from the
class of journeyman to that of master. It might also be of great use to many
small masters in various trades. If the cost per day were even somewhat
greater than that of steam for an equal extent of power, it would yet be on
the whole much cheaper, because it would never consume power without
doing work. It might be applied to small planing and drilling machines, to
lathes, to grindstones, grinding mills, mangling, and to a great variety of
other purposes.
§ In all large workshops a separate tool, or rather machine, is used for
each process, and this contributes to the economy of the produce. But many
masters in a small way are unable to afford such an expense, not having
sufficient work for the full employment of any one machine.
Of this class are many jobbing masters who live by repairing machines.
Such also are that class of masters who make models of the inventions of
others and carry out for them their mechanical speculations. To these two
classes, that of amateur engineers may be added.
The lathe with its sliding rest is the basis of their stock. With this they
can drill, and with the addition of a few wheels can cut screws. The further
greater even than the highest prize which could be offered by the managers
of such an Exhibition as is now contemplated.
If it were a condition for obtaining a prize that no patent should be taken
out, then the prize may be considered as the purchase money of the patent
for the use of the public. If a patent is desired by the inventor, a medal or an
honorary prize might be given, with the addition in certain cases of a
reward in money.
Perhaps an enumeration of some objects which might become fit
subjects for prizes, may best illustrate these views.
§ One of the inventions most important to a class of highly skilled
workmen (engineers) would be a small motive power,—ranging perhaps
from the force of half a man, to that of two horses, which might commence
as well as cease its action at a moment’s notice, require no expense of time
for its management, and be of moderate price both in original cost and in
daily expense. A small steam-engine does not fulfil these conditions. In a
town where water is supplied at high-pressure, a cylinder and a portion of
apparatus similar to that of a high-pressure engine, would fully answer the
conditions, if the water could be supplied at a moderate price. Such a source
of power would in many cases be invaluable to men just rising from the
class of journeyman to that of master. It might also be of great use to many
small masters in various trades. If the cost per day were even somewhat
greater than that of steam for an equal extent of power, it would yet be on
the whole much cheaper, because it would never consume power without
doing work. It might be applied to small planing and drilling machines, to
lathes, to grindstones, grinding mills, mangling, and to a great variety of
other purposes.
§ In all large workshops a separate tool, or rather machine, is used for
each process, and this contributes to the economy of the produce. But many
masters in a small way are unable to afford such an expense, not having
sufficient work for the full employment of any one machine.
Of this class are many jobbing masters who live by repairing machines.
Such also are that class of masters who make models of the inventions of
others and carry out for them their mechanical speculations. To these two
classes, that of amateur engineers may be added.
The lathe with its sliding rest is the basis of their stock. With this they
can drill, and with the addition of a few wheels can cut screws. The further
Page 79
addition of a vertical slide will enable them to plane small pieces of metal
by means of facing cutters on the mandril. By other additions the teeth of
wheels may also be cut, and in some rare cases, a lathe may be converted
into a small planing machine. The loss of time in making the changes
necessary to enable the lathe to fulfil all these different functions,
necessarily confines its use to the peculiar classes alluded to above, but to
make these changes is often less expensive than to be obliged continually to
send to larger workshops where the heavier portion of their work can be
executed. It would certainly be desirable, if some good plan cannot be
devised for bringing the whole of such operations within the reach of one
machine of moderate price, that at least a system should be devised for
combining them in two separate machines.
Some readers may possibly think such combinations as have been
mentioned, too minute and special for the subject of a prize: but when it is
considered that they bear upon the interests of one of the best classes of
workmen, and how important it is for the welfare of the community that
skill, industry, and intelligence should be assisted in their efforts to rise in
the social scale, these details will be excused.
§ The improvements which have been made in the economy of working
voltaic batteries, lead to the expectation that they may be employed as
sources of artificial light. Although the light thus obtained is not yet
sufficiently steady for general use, it may possibly become available for
light-houses.
Galvanic light offers some advantages for this purpose on account of its
intensity and of the facility it affords for darkening and restoring the light,
by breaking and renewing the galvanic circuit.
But it would be possible to adapt the same principle of occultations to
ordinary lighthouses. It would only be necessary to apply mechanism which
should periodically pull down an opaque shade over the glass cylinders of
the argand burners. This should be instantaneously thrown back by a spring.
A series of obscurations corresponding to the digits of any number, and
separated by any intervals, might thus be continually repeated.
Ready means might thus be supplied of clearly distinguishing one light-
house from another. For this purpose it would be necessary to denote the
light-houses on any coast by different numbers.
Any digit might be expressed by an equivalent number of occultations
and restorations of the light: thus—
by means of facing cutters on the mandril. By other additions the teeth of
wheels may also be cut, and in some rare cases, a lathe may be converted
into a small planing machine. The loss of time in making the changes
necessary to enable the lathe to fulfil all these different functions,
necessarily confines its use to the peculiar classes alluded to above, but to
make these changes is often less expensive than to be obliged continually to
send to larger workshops where the heavier portion of their work can be
executed. It would certainly be desirable, if some good plan cannot be
devised for bringing the whole of such operations within the reach of one
machine of moderate price, that at least a system should be devised for
combining them in two separate machines.
Some readers may possibly think such combinations as have been
mentioned, too minute and special for the subject of a prize: but when it is
considered that they bear upon the interests of one of the best classes of
workmen, and how important it is for the welfare of the community that
skill, industry, and intelligence should be assisted in their efforts to rise in
the social scale, these details will be excused.
§ The improvements which have been made in the economy of working
voltaic batteries, lead to the expectation that they may be employed as
sources of artificial light. Although the light thus obtained is not yet
sufficiently steady for general use, it may possibly become available for
light-houses.
Galvanic light offers some advantages for this purpose on account of its
intensity and of the facility it affords for darkening and restoring the light,
by breaking and renewing the galvanic circuit.
But it would be possible to adapt the same principle of occultations to
ordinary lighthouses. It would only be necessary to apply mechanism which
should periodically pull down an opaque shade over the glass cylinders of
the argand burners. This should be instantaneously thrown back by a spring.
A series of obscurations corresponding to the digits of any number, and
separated by any intervals, might thus be continually repeated.
Ready means might thus be supplied of clearly distinguishing one light-
house from another. For this purpose it would be necessary to denote the
light-houses on any coast by different numbers.
Any digit might be expressed by an equivalent number of occultations
and restorations of the light: thus—
Page 80
1 2 3 9
0.0 0.0.0 0.0.0.0, &c., 0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0
Again, the character of the digit might be indicated by occultations
preceded and followed, by shorter or longer intervals of light.
At the commencement, the first digit of any number, might be
distinguished by a previous uniform continuance of the light during ten or
twenty seconds, whilst the separation of each digit from the next in order
might be denoted by a short pause of two or three or more seconds.
Thus, if the number of a light-house were 253: after a cessation of any
obscuration during ten seconds, two occultations should follow each other
at intervals of about a second. A pause should then occur during three
seconds, after which five occultations should occur, at intervals of one
second, as before. Another pause of three seconds must then happen, and be
succeeded by three other occultations occurring at intervals of one second
each; after which ten seconds must elapse before the cycle thus described is
repeated.
These might be thus represented:—
2 hundreds. 5 tens. 3 units.
0000000000·0·000·0·0·0·0·000·0·0·0000000000
\ /
Thus, at about every half minute the number of the lighthouse would be
repeated.
In this manner any number under 1,000 may be expressed in less than
one minute; since the largest, 999, would require
Seconds.
For each digit 9, or in all 27
Two short pauses between the digits 6
One long long pause at end of the number 10
43
Every light-house, therefore, would be continually repeating its own
number.
It would contribute still more to prevent mistakes, if the light-houses on
a coast were not numbered in succession; for should any mistake be made
in counting the obscurations, it would most probably be detected if the
digits of the numbers of the light-houses on the same part of the coast were
as different as possible.
0.0 0.0.0 0.0.0.0, &c., 0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0
Again, the character of the digit might be indicated by occultations
preceded and followed, by shorter or longer intervals of light.
At the commencement, the first digit of any number, might be
distinguished by a previous uniform continuance of the light during ten or
twenty seconds, whilst the separation of each digit from the next in order
might be denoted by a short pause of two or three or more seconds.
Thus, if the number of a light-house were 253: after a cessation of any
obscuration during ten seconds, two occultations should follow each other
at intervals of about a second. A pause should then occur during three
seconds, after which five occultations should occur, at intervals of one
second, as before. Another pause of three seconds must then happen, and be
succeeded by three other occultations occurring at intervals of one second
each; after which ten seconds must elapse before the cycle thus described is
repeated.
These might be thus represented:—
2 hundreds. 5 tens. 3 units.
0000000000·0·000·0·0·0·0·000·0·0·0000000000
\ /
Thus, at about every half minute the number of the lighthouse would be
repeated.
In this manner any number under 1,000 may be expressed in less than
one minute; since the largest, 999, would require
Seconds.
For each digit 9, or in all 27
Two short pauses between the digits 6
One long long pause at end of the number 10
43
Every light-house, therefore, would be continually repeating its own
number.
It would contribute still more to prevent mistakes, if the light-houses on
a coast were not numbered in succession; for should any mistake be made
in counting the obscurations, it would most probably be detected if the
digits of the numbers of the light-houses on the same part of the coast were
as different as possible.
Page 81
Lighthouse numbered in succession—
234 235 236 237 238
Ditto irregularly—
142 324 581 787 612
If a mistake of a single obscuration were made in the units of the
number 237, and it had been counted 236, this observation might, until
repeated, mislead the sailor, and induce him to suppose himself opposite the
preceding light-house. On the contrary, if the irregular mode of numbering
were adopted, the mistake of 786 for 787 could not mislead, because the
seven in the hundreds place would point out the error. It would, however, be
better to have the figure in the tens’ place also different in any two light-
houses so near that a possibility of mistake is likely to occur. The general
benefit which would result to all maritime nations, renders the practical
application of these principles a peculiarly fit subject for a prize.
Since the first edition of this work was published, an occulting light has
been exhibited for about three weeks, representing during each night the
constant repetition of one of the following numbers, 136, 227, 354, 432.
As might easily have been anticipated, its effect was quite satisfactory in
determining those numbers. At about a distance of a quarter of a mile, its
occultations were even more distinct than at shorter distances.
Successive improvements have occurred, until it now seems desirable to
revise and simplify the light-houses of the world, by making them speak
one universal language, intelligible even to the commonest capacity. No
time could be more favourable than the present for establishing an
international system of signals, founded on numbers, and adapted to the
wants and convenience of all nations. The following brief outline of such a
plan requires, therefore, no apology.
The present modes of identifying lighthouses are by
1. The colour of the lights.
2. The number, distance, and relative position of the lights exhibited.
3. The variations in colour or intensity, or in the time during which the
lights are partially or totally obscured, compared with that during
which they are visible.
4. By striking bells or gongs in foggy weather.
There are around the coasts of Great Britain about 290 light-houses and
light-ships. They exhibit nearly 390 lights. Of these, about one hundred
lights are coloured, chiefly red. Fifty-five are revolving lights, varying in
234 235 236 237 238
Ditto irregularly—
142 324 581 787 612
If a mistake of a single obscuration were made in the units of the
number 237, and it had been counted 236, this observation might, until
repeated, mislead the sailor, and induce him to suppose himself opposite the
preceding light-house. On the contrary, if the irregular mode of numbering
were adopted, the mistake of 786 for 787 could not mislead, because the
seven in the hundreds place would point out the error. It would, however, be
better to have the figure in the tens’ place also different in any two light-
houses so near that a possibility of mistake is likely to occur. The general
benefit which would result to all maritime nations, renders the practical
application of these principles a peculiarly fit subject for a prize.
Since the first edition of this work was published, an occulting light has
been exhibited for about three weeks, representing during each night the
constant repetition of one of the following numbers, 136, 227, 354, 432.
As might easily have been anticipated, its effect was quite satisfactory in
determining those numbers. At about a distance of a quarter of a mile, its
occultations were even more distinct than at shorter distances.
Successive improvements have occurred, until it now seems desirable to
revise and simplify the light-houses of the world, by making them speak
one universal language, intelligible even to the commonest capacity. No
time could be more favourable than the present for establishing an
international system of signals, founded on numbers, and adapted to the
wants and convenience of all nations. The following brief outline of such a
plan requires, therefore, no apology.
The present modes of identifying lighthouses are by
1. The colour of the lights.
2. The number, distance, and relative position of the lights exhibited.
3. The variations in colour or intensity, or in the time during which the
lights are partially or totally obscured, compared with that during
which they are visible.
4. By striking bells or gongs in foggy weather.
There are around the coasts of Great Britain about 290 light-houses and
light-ships. They exhibit nearly 390 lights. Of these, about one hundred
lights are coloured, chiefly red. Fifty-five are revolving lights, varying in
Page 82
their periods from five seconds to four minutes. In foggy weather fifteen of
these toll bells, and thirty-three strike gongs. It is proposed to abolish all the
revolving lights, and to retain white light, to distinguish by its occupations
the number of the light-house which it is destined to indicate.
With respect to those lighthouses which indicate ports, next to the
information as to the name of the port, the most important question is the
depth of water at its entrance. This may be given by allowing the
occupations of the white light to indicate the number of the port, after
which a glass of green or of any other colour being interposed, the number
of occultations mark the number of feet of the depth of water at the time.
A float in a well, to which the tide has access by a small aperture, will
serve the double purpose of raising the weight that drives the mechanism
for occulting, and of prescribing, according to the height of the tide in feet,
the corresponding number of occultations of the green light.
Thus a constant alternation will go on during the whole night of
repetitions of the number of the port, by occultations of white light, and of
the number of feet which indicate the depth of water at its entrance, by
green light.
There are certain cases of obscuration of lights by fog in which bells and
gongs are continually sounded. These convey information of danger, but do
not identify its position. The same principle which gives numerical
accuracy to light-houses, and even the same mechanism, may be made to
operate during fogs with equal effect on sounds. Thus, by striking the gong
the requisite number of times to indicate the hundreds, the tens, and the
units denoting the light, allowing, of course, the usual pauses and the same
long intervals, the number of the light-house or light-ship may be known as
quickly and as certainly by means of bells, or gongs, or other sounds, as by
the occultations of its light.
It may be worth examining what musical notes are heard at the greatest
distances through fogs, and the sounds of what instruments penetrate
farthest amidst the roar of winds and waves. The shrill whistle of the steam
carriage should be tried against the deep tones of the organ and the loud
noise of the trumpet. The most powerful sounds produced by air require but
little physical force for their generation; and whenever the directions in
which it is necessary to give warning are known, the sounds employed may
be concentrated by reflectors, in the same manner as light.
these toll bells, and thirty-three strike gongs. It is proposed to abolish all the
revolving lights, and to retain white light, to distinguish by its occupations
the number of the light-house which it is destined to indicate.
With respect to those lighthouses which indicate ports, next to the
information as to the name of the port, the most important question is the
depth of water at its entrance. This may be given by allowing the
occupations of the white light to indicate the number of the port, after
which a glass of green or of any other colour being interposed, the number
of occultations mark the number of feet of the depth of water at the time.
A float in a well, to which the tide has access by a small aperture, will
serve the double purpose of raising the weight that drives the mechanism
for occulting, and of prescribing, according to the height of the tide in feet,
the corresponding number of occultations of the green light.
Thus a constant alternation will go on during the whole night of
repetitions of the number of the port, by occultations of white light, and of
the number of feet which indicate the depth of water at its entrance, by
green light.
There are certain cases of obscuration of lights by fog in which bells and
gongs are continually sounded. These convey information of danger, but do
not identify its position. The same principle which gives numerical
accuracy to light-houses, and even the same mechanism, may be made to
operate during fogs with equal effect on sounds. Thus, by striking the gong
the requisite number of times to indicate the hundreds, the tens, and the
units denoting the light, allowing, of course, the usual pauses and the same
long intervals, the number of the light-house or light-ship may be known as
quickly and as certainly by means of bells, or gongs, or other sounds, as by
the occultations of its light.
It may be worth examining what musical notes are heard at the greatest
distances through fogs, and the sounds of what instruments penetrate
farthest amidst the roar of winds and waves. The shrill whistle of the steam
carriage should be tried against the deep tones of the organ and the loud
noise of the trumpet. The most powerful sounds produced by air require but
little physical force for their generation; and whenever the directions in
which it is necessary to give warning are known, the sounds employed may
be concentrated by reflectors, in the same manner as light.
Page 83
The depth of water at the entrance of harbours may easily be indicated
in the day-time by a tide-telegraph governed by the same float which
produces the occultations during the night. Its form may be as below,
in which the arms projecting on the left side indicate the tens; those on the
right side the units. The long arm for the fifth saves trouble in counting.
These arms must be movable on centres within the mast, and must be
governed by cams connected with the float, so as to indicate at any time the
state of the tide. If it were found necessary to distinguish light-houses
during the day, then signs expressing their permanent numbers might be
painted upon them, or fixed to masts rising out of each. The right side of the
telegraph might, if required, be used as a day telegraph for communicating
with vessels.
By means of such light-houses it would be easy to convey telegraphic
messages either to vessels in distress, or for other purposes. It would simply
be required to use the light itself or a subsidiary one to indicate a series of
numbers corresponding to those in some known Telegraphic Dictionary. No
danger of any mistake could arise during the few minutes thus employed,
because any other vessel on counting the succession of obscurations would
not only perceive that the light-house was telegraphing, but would also
know the object of the message. A small apparatus might easily be
contrived for the use of vessels, by which they might ask any questions
necessary for their safety. Such means for ships sailing in company, or even
in the day-time by a tide-telegraph governed by the same float which
produces the occultations during the night. Its form may be as below,
in which the arms projecting on the left side indicate the tens; those on the
right side the units. The long arm for the fifth saves trouble in counting.
These arms must be movable on centres within the mast, and must be
governed by cams connected with the float, so as to indicate at any time the
state of the tide. If it were found necessary to distinguish light-houses
during the day, then signs expressing their permanent numbers might be
painted upon them, or fixed to masts rising out of each. The right side of the
telegraph might, if required, be used as a day telegraph for communicating
with vessels.
By means of such light-houses it would be easy to convey telegraphic
messages either to vessels in distress, or for other purposes. It would simply
be required to use the light itself or a subsidiary one to indicate a series of
numbers corresponding to those in some known Telegraphic Dictionary. No
danger of any mistake could arise during the few minutes thus employed,
because any other vessel on counting the succession of obscurations would
not only perceive that the light-house was telegraphing, but would also
know the object of the message. A small apparatus might easily be
contrived for the use of vessels, by which they might ask any questions
necessary for their safety. Such means for ships sailing in company, or even
Page 84
for fleets, might enable them to proceed on their voyage during the night,
and to communicate any orders even with greater facility than in the day.
Sir David Brewster proposed in the Edinburgh Philosophical
Transactions a plan for distinguishing light-houses by optical means. The
light transmitted through a thin film, when analysed by a prism, appears
either single, or subdivided into two, three, four or more parts. Light-
houses, therefore, might thus be distinguished from one another
numerically.
and to communicate any orders even with greater facility than in the day.
Sir David Brewster proposed in the Edinburgh Philosophical
Transactions a plan for distinguishing light-houses by optical means. The
light transmitted through a thin film, when analysed by a prism, appears
either single, or subdivided into two, three, four or more parts. Light-
houses, therefore, might thus be distinguished from one another
numerically.
Page 85
Page 86
CHAPTER X.
JURIES, ETC.
a clear statement of the principles on which each jury is to award prizes,
should be placed before them. These principles ought to be well discussed,
and in that discussion manufacturers should be invited to take a part.
The first object of the jury should be to lay down rules by which these
principles are to be carried out. Each class of the subjects to be rewarded
will have its own rules. They will generally be few in number, and capable
of being expressed in few words: some of these are suggested below, but
merely by way of example.
One of the most general rules will indicate the means by which the jury
can ascertain the fact, that the material of the manufacture under
consideration is truly the substance it is represented to be.
For instance: some woven fabric is examined, professing to be made
either entirely of wool, or wholly of flax. It may be quite true that
experienced manufacturers and dealers, are able to detect any adulteration
of either material by admixture with the other. But statements of facts made
on authority, never possess the same weight with the public as those which
are accompanied by information enabling any individual among that public
to verify the fact for himself.
The form of the fibre as shown by the microscope is one test. A more
simple one is to burn some fibres in the flame of a candle. Every fibre
which, when thus treated, produces the smell of burnt feathers, is animal
matter of some kind, as wool, silk, horse-hair, &c. The burnt fibres of hemp,
flax, cotton, and other vegetable matters have a totally different scent; a fact
of which any one may readily assure himself by making the experiment.
It may perhaps be necessary in some cases to wash the fabric under
examination, lest in what is termed the “getting up for the market,” some
animal matter or size might mislead. But the jury ought to be acquainted
with all such difficulties, and they should state the method they took for
investigating them.
JURIES, ETC.
a clear statement of the principles on which each jury is to award prizes,
should be placed before them. These principles ought to be well discussed,
and in that discussion manufacturers should be invited to take a part.
The first object of the jury should be to lay down rules by which these
principles are to be carried out. Each class of the subjects to be rewarded
will have its own rules. They will generally be few in number, and capable
of being expressed in few words: some of these are suggested below, but
merely by way of example.
One of the most general rules will indicate the means by which the jury
can ascertain the fact, that the material of the manufacture under
consideration is truly the substance it is represented to be.
For instance: some woven fabric is examined, professing to be made
either entirely of wool, or wholly of flax. It may be quite true that
experienced manufacturers and dealers, are able to detect any adulteration
of either material by admixture with the other. But statements of facts made
on authority, never possess the same weight with the public as those which
are accompanied by information enabling any individual among that public
to verify the fact for himself.
The form of the fibre as shown by the microscope is one test. A more
simple one is to burn some fibres in the flame of a candle. Every fibre
which, when thus treated, produces the smell of burnt feathers, is animal
matter of some kind, as wool, silk, horse-hair, &c. The burnt fibres of hemp,
flax, cotton, and other vegetable matters have a totally different scent; a fact
of which any one may readily assure himself by making the experiment.
It may perhaps be necessary in some cases to wash the fabric under
examination, lest in what is termed the “getting up for the market,” some
animal matter or size might mislead. But the jury ought to be acquainted
with all such difficulties, and they should state the method they took for
investigating them.
Page 87
The microscope is of great use in the detection of adulterations in most
vegetable substances.
§ Every object produced is subject to certain defects, and possessed of
certain excellences: these should be clearly enumerated. Whenever such
statements are expressed by numbers, the information will be more
satisfactory.
Thus, in cutting tools, as applied to various metals, it is very important
that the angle at which the tool is applied, should be stated: it is also
necessary to state the angle which the edge of the tool receiving the shaving
cut off, makes with the surface cut. The velocity of the tool in cutting
should be stated, also the names of the fluids, if any, used in cutting.
The durability of woven fabrics, as well as of a great variety of other
manufactured articles, is a most essential quality, on which, combined with
the price, their chief value to the customer depends.
It is very desirable that the jury should find satisfactory means of testing
this most important character, which is not discernible, even by the most
curious and instructed spectator.
The knowledge of the weight required for tearing asunder any woven
fabric, as a ribbon, a stay-lace, tape, &c., together with the breaking weight
of their individual threads, and the number of these threads in an inch, may
in some cases be very valuable, especially in coarse articles, such as
sailcloth, sacking, &c.
In other cases, the articles may be submitted to twenty or thirty
washings and dryings, during which it may repeatedly be examined. The
greatest change will most frequently occur on the first washing, which
removes the dressing.
§ In many articles the durability of different parts varies considerably. In
some cases one part will wear out, if replaced, many times before the
remainder of the article is at all injured by use. In all such cases the jury
should adopt such rules as the following:—
Examine the durability of each part, and also the difficulty and the
expense of replacing it when injured.
Examine also, for the same purpose, what parts are most exposed to
injury or destruction by accident.
Examine also the relative expense of putting the article in a working
state when first purchased and brought home.
vegetable substances.
§ Every object produced is subject to certain defects, and possessed of
certain excellences: these should be clearly enumerated. Whenever such
statements are expressed by numbers, the information will be more
satisfactory.
Thus, in cutting tools, as applied to various metals, it is very important
that the angle at which the tool is applied, should be stated: it is also
necessary to state the angle which the edge of the tool receiving the shaving
cut off, makes with the surface cut. The velocity of the tool in cutting
should be stated, also the names of the fluids, if any, used in cutting.
The durability of woven fabrics, as well as of a great variety of other
manufactured articles, is a most essential quality, on which, combined with
the price, their chief value to the customer depends.
It is very desirable that the jury should find satisfactory means of testing
this most important character, which is not discernible, even by the most
curious and instructed spectator.
The knowledge of the weight required for tearing asunder any woven
fabric, as a ribbon, a stay-lace, tape, &c., together with the breaking weight
of their individual threads, and the number of these threads in an inch, may
in some cases be very valuable, especially in coarse articles, such as
sailcloth, sacking, &c.
In other cases, the articles may be submitted to twenty or thirty
washings and dryings, during which it may repeatedly be examined. The
greatest change will most frequently occur on the first washing, which
removes the dressing.
§ In many articles the durability of different parts varies considerably. In
some cases one part will wear out, if replaced, many times before the
remainder of the article is at all injured by use. In all such cases the jury
should adopt such rules as the following:—
Examine the durability of each part, and also the difficulty and the
expense of replacing it when injured.
Examine also, for the same purpose, what parts are most exposed to
injury or destruction by accident.
Examine also the relative expense of putting the article in a working
state when first purchased and brought home.
Page 88
These rules will be best understood by an illustration. Let us suppose a
jury to be examining the relative merits of several cottage stoves for
cooking. Of course the first inquiry will be as to which admits of the best
performance of the operations of—
Boiling, Baking,
Stewing, Supply of hot water,
Roasting, Ironing,
Broiling, &c.
The cost of the fuel must not only be given, but also its weight, because
the price of fuel varies in different localities. The capability of using
different sorts of fuel in the several stoves, and the amount of fuel so
consumed for its equivalent of coal, should also be stated.
These and other comparative inquiries having been made, the durability
of that part of the stove which is subjected to the direct action of the
burning fuel, must be examined. It will be made either of iron or of
earthenware; and the relative merit of the various stoves will, as far as this
point is concerned, consist in the facility and economy with which such
parts can be removed, and the corresponding new parts be purchased and
replaced in their proper position. It is always desirable for the consumer that
the vendors of such articles should keep a stock of the parts liable to wear
out, and that the latter should undertake to replace them at a fixed price.
Those parts of the stove which project so as to be liable to accidental
blows, and those which from their more constant use are much exposed to
accident, as the hinges and the latches of doors, should then be examined.
These, if of cast-iron or other brittle material, and constituting part of the
substance of the door, should be sufficiently strong to resist fracture: if they
are attached to it by rivets or otherwise, they will be lighter and stronger
when made of wrought-iron.
The last inquiry is into the expense of fixing the stove for use. It may be
set in brickwork, within the chimney, in which case it will require a
bricklayer and a large mass of materials in the shape of bricks and mortar,
and possibly of stone. Or it may stand on its own base containing its own
ash-pit, and by means of a small iron pipe the smoke may be conveyed into
a flue. In this case almost any workman with hammer and chisel and a small
quantity of mortar or cement, can fix it ready for use.
jury to be examining the relative merits of several cottage stoves for
cooking. Of course the first inquiry will be as to which admits of the best
performance of the operations of—
Boiling, Baking,
Stewing, Supply of hot water,
Roasting, Ironing,
Broiling, &c.
The cost of the fuel must not only be given, but also its weight, because
the price of fuel varies in different localities. The capability of using
different sorts of fuel in the several stoves, and the amount of fuel so
consumed for its equivalent of coal, should also be stated.
These and other comparative inquiries having been made, the durability
of that part of the stove which is subjected to the direct action of the
burning fuel, must be examined. It will be made either of iron or of
earthenware; and the relative merit of the various stoves will, as far as this
point is concerned, consist in the facility and economy with which such
parts can be removed, and the corresponding new parts be purchased and
replaced in their proper position. It is always desirable for the consumer that
the vendors of such articles should keep a stock of the parts liable to wear
out, and that the latter should undertake to replace them at a fixed price.
Those parts of the stove which project so as to be liable to accidental
blows, and those which from their more constant use are much exposed to
accident, as the hinges and the latches of doors, should then be examined.
These, if of cast-iron or other brittle material, and constituting part of the
substance of the door, should be sufficiently strong to resist fracture: if they
are attached to it by rivets or otherwise, they will be lighter and stronger
when made of wrought-iron.
The last inquiry is into the expense of fixing the stove for use. It may be
set in brickwork, within the chimney, in which case it will require a
bricklayer and a large mass of materials in the shape of bricks and mortar,
and possibly of stone. Or it may stand on its own base containing its own
ash-pit, and by means of a small iron pipe the smoke may be conveyed into
a flue. In this case almost any workman with hammer and chisel and a small
quantity of mortar or cement, can fix it ready for use.
Page 89
Again, the stop-cock for the water-cistern may be either hard-soldered,
riveted, or screwed in. If the latter, it can easily be unscrewed or reground
when necessary. The same remark applies to the leaden supply-pipe; it may
be connected by soldering, or by a union joint. In the former case these
parts will require the aid not only of the tinman or coppersmith, but also of
the plumber.
§ The expense of repairing a machine does not in all cases depend on
the cost of the part replaced, or even on the actual cost of replacing that part
alone. It often happened in the earlier days of locomotive engines, that the
expense of some small reparation necessary to keep the machine in good
working order, did not amount to ten shillings; whilst the expense of
removing and replacing other parts, without which the workman could not
get at the defective part, amounted to fifty or eighty shillings, or even to a
still larger sum.
Thus facility of getting at all the parts of an engine for the purposes of
repair, or even of examination, is one of the advantages which the broad
possesses over the narrow gauge.
§ In many articles exposed to great or sudden force, and to much wear
and tear, it is very desirable that if any breakage occur, it should happen at
that point where the consequences would be the least dangerous to the
persons using it, and the reparation of it least expensive.
During a series of experiments made by the author in 1839, on the Great
Western Railway, it was necessary, amongst a variety of other curves, to
cause a pen to draw upon long rolls of paper the curve described by the
centre of a carriage, projected on the plane of the road. When everything is
in proper order, this line ought to be parallel to, and in the middle between,
the two rails. But it is well known that instead of answering these
conditions, it often describes a serpentine curve, arising from that snake-
like motion of a train which the carriages acquire by rolling alternately
towards each rail, until they are checked by the flanges pressing against it.
To accomplish the drawing of the line above-mentioned, it was
necessary to have depending from the carriage, a very stout jointed wooden
arm, terminating in an iron shoe with a steel projection. This shoe was, by a
powerful spring, pressed close to the rail in the middle point between the
two side wheels of the carriage, and by a communication with the pen the
required curve was described.
riveted, or screwed in. If the latter, it can easily be unscrewed or reground
when necessary. The same remark applies to the leaden supply-pipe; it may
be connected by soldering, or by a union joint. In the former case these
parts will require the aid not only of the tinman or coppersmith, but also of
the plumber.
§ The expense of repairing a machine does not in all cases depend on
the cost of the part replaced, or even on the actual cost of replacing that part
alone. It often happened in the earlier days of locomotive engines, that the
expense of some small reparation necessary to keep the machine in good
working order, did not amount to ten shillings; whilst the expense of
removing and replacing other parts, without which the workman could not
get at the defective part, amounted to fifty or eighty shillings, or even to a
still larger sum.
Thus facility of getting at all the parts of an engine for the purposes of
repair, or even of examination, is one of the advantages which the broad
possesses over the narrow gauge.
§ In many articles exposed to great or sudden force, and to much wear
and tear, it is very desirable that if any breakage occur, it should happen at
that point where the consequences would be the least dangerous to the
persons using it, and the reparation of it least expensive.
During a series of experiments made by the author in 1839, on the Great
Western Railway, it was necessary, amongst a variety of other curves, to
cause a pen to draw upon long rolls of paper the curve described by the
centre of a carriage, projected on the plane of the road. When everything is
in proper order, this line ought to be parallel to, and in the middle between,
the two rails. But it is well known that instead of answering these
conditions, it often describes a serpentine curve, arising from that snake-
like motion of a train which the carriages acquire by rolling alternately
towards each rail, until they are checked by the flanges pressing against it.
To accomplish the drawing of the line above-mentioned, it was
necessary to have depending from the carriage, a very stout jointed wooden
arm, terminating in an iron shoe with a steel projection. This shoe was, by a
powerful spring, pressed close to the rail in the middle point between the
two side wheels of the carriage, and by a communication with the pen the
required curve was described.
Page 90
But such an apparatus was exposed to very rough work, and, in fact, was
generally broken three or four times during each experimental journey. If
the broken part had fallen between the wheel and the rail, it might have
caused a serious accident. To prevent this the following precautions were
taken—
The wooden arm was strengthened with thin strips of iron, except at one
part about an inch long. At this part of the wood a small notch was cut with
a saw. The lower portion had a strong iron eye fixed into it, which was
connected loosely to a hook by a rope passing through a hole in the middle
of the carriage.
Whenever the apparatus broke, it was always at the notch. The position
of the loose rope holding the broken part was such, that the tendency was
immediately to drag it into the middle of the road under the centre of the
carriage. This at once removed it from interference with the wheels. The
pen describing the curve soon gave notice by ceasing to move laterally, that
the arm was broken; on which one of the assistants immediately took hold
of the loose rope, and pulling the broken fragment close up to the bottom of
the carriage, prevented the possibility of any further danger.
§ If each jury were to explain concisely the means employed by them to
examine the qualities of each class of objects submitted to them, much
valuable information would result. A collection of these rules for the
judgment or verification of articles, if reduced into order, and published in a
small compass, by a competent person, at the close of the Exposition, would
be invaluable to the public. The result would be beneficial to all honest
tradesmen, and injurious only to the fraudulent. Such means when put into
the hands of the public would soon enable it to distinguish the genuine from
the sophisticated articles, and to select those which in point of excellence
and durability are best suited to the means or wants of the purchaser.[10]
The increased knowledge of the public would be felt by the retail dealers,
and would make them more anxious to obtain excellent and durable goods
from the manufacturer.
§ Several of the papers issued by the Commission bear honourable
testimony to the sagacity of those who composed them. They treat the
persons addressed as reasoning men, explaining to them the results
contemplated: thus whilst offering their own most strenuous exertions, they
admit that these would scarcely prove effective without the co-operation of
the public in a plan devised for the common advantage of all.
generally broken three or four times during each experimental journey. If
the broken part had fallen between the wheel and the rail, it might have
caused a serious accident. To prevent this the following precautions were
taken—
The wooden arm was strengthened with thin strips of iron, except at one
part about an inch long. At this part of the wood a small notch was cut with
a saw. The lower portion had a strong iron eye fixed into it, which was
connected loosely to a hook by a rope passing through a hole in the middle
of the carriage.
Whenever the apparatus broke, it was always at the notch. The position
of the loose rope holding the broken part was such, that the tendency was
immediately to drag it into the middle of the road under the centre of the
carriage. This at once removed it from interference with the wheels. The
pen describing the curve soon gave notice by ceasing to move laterally, that
the arm was broken; on which one of the assistants immediately took hold
of the loose rope, and pulling the broken fragment close up to the bottom of
the carriage, prevented the possibility of any further danger.
§ If each jury were to explain concisely the means employed by them to
examine the qualities of each class of objects submitted to them, much
valuable information would result. A collection of these rules for the
judgment or verification of articles, if reduced into order, and published in a
small compass, by a competent person, at the close of the Exposition, would
be invaluable to the public. The result would be beneficial to all honest
tradesmen, and injurious only to the fraudulent. Such means when put into
the hands of the public would soon enable it to distinguish the genuine from
the sophisticated articles, and to select those which in point of excellence
and durability are best suited to the means or wants of the purchaser.[10]
The increased knowledge of the public would be felt by the retail dealers,
and would make them more anxious to obtain excellent and durable goods
from the manufacturer.
§ Several of the papers issued by the Commission bear honourable
testimony to the sagacity of those who composed them. They treat the
persons addressed as reasoning men, explaining to them the results
contemplated: thus whilst offering their own most strenuous exertions, they
admit that these would scarcely prove effective without the co-operation of
the public in a plan devised for the common advantage of all.
Page 91
In former days had there been water-fowl in our parks, some such notice
as this would have been placarded:—
“Whoever throws stones at, or frightens these birds, shall be prosecuted
with the utmost severity of the law.”
In the present day we read the much more effective address,
“These birds are recommended to the protection of the public.”
However ragged the coat of the passer-by, his feelings not his fears are
addressed, and his pride is gratified by being appointed as it were a
temporary trustee for the safety of his feathered friends. The advantage of
acting upon this principle is not confined merely to its direct efficiency for
its purpose. A still more important benefit remains latent, one which never
ought to be lost sight of in the enactment or the administration of laws.
It enlists public opinion in favour of law and of order.[11]
Thus aiding the prevention, the detection, and the punishment of
offenders, it renders the interference of the police far less necessary, and
when called for, more effective.
§ This principle might perhaps be applied with advantage to the
admission under regulations of certain classes of skilled workmen by means
of tickets, for a limited number of days.
Most effective assistance might be rendered both to the police and to the
attendants at the Exposition by the following plan:—Allow a certain
number of persons, in whom the executive can repose confidence,—
generally master manufacturers or employers,—the privilege of
recommending a small number of their best and most regular workmen or
assistants, to whom should be granted tickets of admission, subject to the
following conditions:—
1. Tickets of admission shall be granted for periods of from three to any
greater number of days. Some tickets being for the first three days of each
week, or otherwise, as may be convenient.
2. They shall either be gratuitous or obtainable by a small payment.
3. Each ticket-holder shall wear the ticket by a string from the button of
his coat, or as may be arranged.
4. He shall, when required by the police or attendants, assist in any duty
they may desire for the safety or general convenience of the expositors.
5. Whenever he observes any irregularity, or has reason to believe that
thieves or improper persons have obtained admission, he is to inform the
nearest policeman.
as this would have been placarded:—
“Whoever throws stones at, or frightens these birds, shall be prosecuted
with the utmost severity of the law.”
In the present day we read the much more effective address,
“These birds are recommended to the protection of the public.”
However ragged the coat of the passer-by, his feelings not his fears are
addressed, and his pride is gratified by being appointed as it were a
temporary trustee for the safety of his feathered friends. The advantage of
acting upon this principle is not confined merely to its direct efficiency for
its purpose. A still more important benefit remains latent, one which never
ought to be lost sight of in the enactment or the administration of laws.
It enlists public opinion in favour of law and of order.[11]
Thus aiding the prevention, the detection, and the punishment of
offenders, it renders the interference of the police far less necessary, and
when called for, more effective.
§ This principle might perhaps be applied with advantage to the
admission under regulations of certain classes of skilled workmen by means
of tickets, for a limited number of days.
Most effective assistance might be rendered both to the police and to the
attendants at the Exposition by the following plan:—Allow a certain
number of persons, in whom the executive can repose confidence,—
generally master manufacturers or employers,—the privilege of
recommending a small number of their best and most regular workmen or
assistants, to whom should be granted tickets of admission, subject to the
following conditions:—
1. Tickets of admission shall be granted for periods of from three to any
greater number of days. Some tickets being for the first three days of each
week, or otherwise, as may be convenient.
2. They shall either be gratuitous or obtainable by a small payment.
3. Each ticket-holder shall wear the ticket by a string from the button of
his coat, or as may be arranged.
4. He shall, when required by the police or attendants, assist in any duty
they may desire for the safety or general convenience of the expositors.
5. Whenever he observes any irregularity, or has reason to believe that
thieves or improper persons have obtained admission, he is to inform the
nearest policeman.
Page 92
6. Whenever he observes any machine or any object exhibited, to be out
of order, or in danger of being injured, or its parts misplaced, he is to
communicate the fact to the nearest attendant, who will refer him to the
proper superintendent of that department. He will explain the defect he has
pointed out, and if asked by the superintendent, he is to put it in order, or
suggest to him some other person then present, who may be better able to
complete the reparation.
7. Each master should be required to pledge his word that he will only
recommend trustworthy persons. Each workman admitted might simply be
required to give his word of honour that he would assist.
These regulations ought to be printed and stuck up in various parts of
the building.
It would, indeed, be desirable to have a certain number of boards placed
in the most public parts of the Exposition, on which should be fixed and
properly classified all rules, and other information useful to the public. Also
notices as to prices and hours of visiting the Exposition might from time to
time be affixed. Each board ought also to have a plan of the ground-floor
and galleries of the building, on which the names of the different subjects
and countries occupying the various parts, might be readily ascertained by
the visitors.
[10] Several valuable papers containing rules of this kind have lately appeared in the Lancet.
[11] The ancient law of rendering the hundred responsible for damages done by a mob, is founded
on this principle. It is so important, that the reader will, perhaps, pardon another illustration.
Amongst boys as amongst men, a degree of pugnacity exists, to the annoyance of the more quiet
portion. This was checked at a certain school by giving full permission to the boys to fight whenever
they liked, and at the same time prescribing certain simple rules for the combat, as follows:—
1. When two boys wish to fight, they must inform the chief usher of their wish.
2. He must appoint a time for the combat, not sooner than three, nor more than six hours, after the
notice.
3. At the appointed time, if the lads are still desirous of the contest, the chief usher must take the
pugnacious ones to an enclosure, where they cannot be seen by their comrades. He then desires
them to fight until they are tired, he standing by to see fair play.
4. Any boy present or assisting at an illegal fight will be punished.
The consequence is that their honour or their ill-humour is soon satisfied. No party is made, to
back them; no friends call out to them, “Give it him, Tom!” “At him, Jack!” Their pugnacity is not, as
it has been in some instances at public schools, unnaturally excited by the stimulus either of betting
or of brandy.
After long experience, it was found that quarrels rarely arrived at a fight. It was the interest of all
the rest of the school to make some just and amicable arrangement.
of order, or in danger of being injured, or its parts misplaced, he is to
communicate the fact to the nearest attendant, who will refer him to the
proper superintendent of that department. He will explain the defect he has
pointed out, and if asked by the superintendent, he is to put it in order, or
suggest to him some other person then present, who may be better able to
complete the reparation.
7. Each master should be required to pledge his word that he will only
recommend trustworthy persons. Each workman admitted might simply be
required to give his word of honour that he would assist.
These regulations ought to be printed and stuck up in various parts of
the building.
It would, indeed, be desirable to have a certain number of boards placed
in the most public parts of the Exposition, on which should be fixed and
properly classified all rules, and other information useful to the public. Also
notices as to prices and hours of visiting the Exposition might from time to
time be affixed. Each board ought also to have a plan of the ground-floor
and galleries of the building, on which the names of the different subjects
and countries occupying the various parts, might be readily ascertained by
the visitors.
[10] Several valuable papers containing rules of this kind have lately appeared in the Lancet.
[11] The ancient law of rendering the hundred responsible for damages done by a mob, is founded
on this principle. It is so important, that the reader will, perhaps, pardon another illustration.
Amongst boys as amongst men, a degree of pugnacity exists, to the annoyance of the more quiet
portion. This was checked at a certain school by giving full permission to the boys to fight whenever
they liked, and at the same time prescribing certain simple rules for the combat, as follows:—
1. When two boys wish to fight, they must inform the chief usher of their wish.
2. He must appoint a time for the combat, not sooner than three, nor more than six hours, after the
notice.
3. At the appointed time, if the lads are still desirous of the contest, the chief usher must take the
pugnacious ones to an enclosure, where they cannot be seen by their comrades. He then desires
them to fight until they are tired, he standing by to see fair play.
4. Any boy present or assisting at an illegal fight will be punished.
The consequence is that their honour or their ill-humour is soon satisfied. No party is made, to
back them; no friends call out to them, “Give it him, Tom!” “At him, Jack!” Their pugnacity is not, as
it has been in some instances at public schools, unnaturally excited by the stimulus either of betting
or of brandy.
After long experience, it was found that quarrels rarely arrived at a fight. It was the interest of all
the rest of the school to make some just and amicable arrangement.
Page 93
Page 94
CHAPTER XI.
ULTERIOR OBJECTS.
Besides those universal advantages which will result, in a greater or less
degree, to every nation maintaining friendly intercourse with its neighbours,
there are others arising from the Exposition, which may be secured by a
little industry and small expense, if timely thought is bestowed upon them.
There are also opportunities for advancing several kindred subjects to
which it may be useful to allude.
The most obvious is the facility it will afford of making extensive
collections of examples of the present state of many industrial products.[12]
All woven manufactures, for example, might be arranged in books. A small
piece of each article being pasted in, might be followed by a short statement
of the various facts relating to it—as, for example, a piece of plain
cambric—
Plain Cambric. (Date.)
Woven in a ---- loom, at ---- by ----
Number of threads in warp.
Number of threads of weft, in ten inches length.
Breadth of piece in inches.
Length of piece in yards.
Weight per square yard.
Price per yard retail.
Price per piece of ---- yards, as sold by the manufacturer.
Coloured woven goods might be similarly arranged as regards colour,
and the note connected with them ought to contain the name and locality of
the dyer, and also the nature of the dye used. Such volumes would hereafter
become highly instructive, and save many costly experiments. But it will be
necessary to provide against, or to allow for the fading of the colouring
matter. This could be done only by preserving some portion of it unchanged
by time or exposure. Woven fabrics will not supply this test, but another
department of manufacture would, if properly treated, give by the
permanence of its colours, invaluable aid not only to many arts, but also to
the naturalist and the man of science.
ULTERIOR OBJECTS.
Besides those universal advantages which will result, in a greater or less
degree, to every nation maintaining friendly intercourse with its neighbours,
there are others arising from the Exposition, which may be secured by a
little industry and small expense, if timely thought is bestowed upon them.
There are also opportunities for advancing several kindred subjects to
which it may be useful to allude.
The most obvious is the facility it will afford of making extensive
collections of examples of the present state of many industrial products.[12]
All woven manufactures, for example, might be arranged in books. A small
piece of each article being pasted in, might be followed by a short statement
of the various facts relating to it—as, for example, a piece of plain
cambric—
Plain Cambric. (Date.)
Woven in a ---- loom, at ---- by ----
Number of threads in warp.
Number of threads of weft, in ten inches length.
Breadth of piece in inches.
Length of piece in yards.
Weight per square yard.
Price per yard retail.
Price per piece of ---- yards, as sold by the manufacturer.
Coloured woven goods might be similarly arranged as regards colour,
and the note connected with them ought to contain the name and locality of
the dyer, and also the nature of the dye used. Such volumes would hereafter
become highly instructive, and save many costly experiments. But it will be
necessary to provide against, or to allow for the fading of the colouring
matter. This could be done only by preserving some portion of it unchanged
by time or exposure. Woven fabrics will not supply this test, but another
department of manufacture would, if properly treated, give by the
permanence of its colours, invaluable aid not only to many arts, but also to
the naturalist and the man of science.
Page 95
§ The enamel colours used on porcelain, have the permanent character
required. Different manufactories excel in different colours. The first step
therefore would be to invite each manufacturer to send tablets of porcelain
of a given size, on which are to be painted a number of small squares,
containing all the pure colours he employs. Besides these squares, a certain
number of other squares should contain two or more combinations of these
colours, two by two, or in such proportions as are usually employed.
The comparison of these tablets would indicate where the purest and
most useful porcelain colours could be obtained. The next step would be
that a small committee of manufacturers and men of science, should decide
on the number of combinations and shades of colour it might be desirable to
bring together as permanent and standard objects of reference.
The different makers of porcelain should then each receive an order for
a certain number of tablets containing those colours in which they
respectively excel. Each small square should be numbered. A sufficient
quantity of the proper materials constituting each colour, should then be
mixed in the proper proportion, and applied at the same time, to the same
number on each tablet; and these tablets should be exposed to the fire under
as nearly as possible the same circumstances of heat, and for the same
length of time.
Thus an extensive system of unchangeable colours might be obtained,
and if 500 sets were made, they might be distributed in all the great cities
and universities of the world. It might perhaps be found that certain colours
were deficient, and this would of course stimulate discovery by making
known the want. Thus, in the course of upwards of twenty-five years,
during which the author has been collecting on a small scale, such tablets of
colours, he has been unable to meet with any specimen of an enamel colour
at all approaching to the pure scarlet of the common geranium.
The utility of such sets of standard colours would be very great,
enabling all nations to speak a language regarding colour at once accurate
and universal. It might serve as the starting point and the test of many
analogous collections of materials tinted by colours of more transitory
duration, whose relative degree of fixity might thus be measured: as silks,
cottons, linens, woollens, leather, paper, and many other materials.
There are two coloured substances which seem to promise a higher
degree of permanence than those just mentioned—sealing-wax and glass.
For these admit of the renewal of their surfaces by grinding, in case
required. Different manufactories excel in different colours. The first step
therefore would be to invite each manufacturer to send tablets of porcelain
of a given size, on which are to be painted a number of small squares,
containing all the pure colours he employs. Besides these squares, a certain
number of other squares should contain two or more combinations of these
colours, two by two, or in such proportions as are usually employed.
The comparison of these tablets would indicate where the purest and
most useful porcelain colours could be obtained. The next step would be
that a small committee of manufacturers and men of science, should decide
on the number of combinations and shades of colour it might be desirable to
bring together as permanent and standard objects of reference.
The different makers of porcelain should then each receive an order for
a certain number of tablets containing those colours in which they
respectively excel. Each small square should be numbered. A sufficient
quantity of the proper materials constituting each colour, should then be
mixed in the proper proportion, and applied at the same time, to the same
number on each tablet; and these tablets should be exposed to the fire under
as nearly as possible the same circumstances of heat, and for the same
length of time.
Thus an extensive system of unchangeable colours might be obtained,
and if 500 sets were made, they might be distributed in all the great cities
and universities of the world. It might perhaps be found that certain colours
were deficient, and this would of course stimulate discovery by making
known the want. Thus, in the course of upwards of twenty-five years,
during which the author has been collecting on a small scale, such tablets of
colours, he has been unable to meet with any specimen of an enamel colour
at all approaching to the pure scarlet of the common geranium.
The utility of such sets of standard colours would be very great,
enabling all nations to speak a language regarding colour at once accurate
and universal. It might serve as the starting point and the test of many
analogous collections of materials tinted by colours of more transitory
duration, whose relative degree of fixity might thus be measured: as silks,
cottons, linens, woollens, leather, paper, and many other materials.
There are two coloured substances which seem to promise a higher
degree of permanence than those just mentioned—sealing-wax and glass.
For these admit of the renewal of their surfaces by grinding, in case
Page 96
atmospheric or external causes should have altered or impaired the
superficial colour.
A collection of small squares of sealing-wax would be cheaper, and
might if duly verified by comparison with the porcelain standard be in
many cases a useful instrument. Glass also might supply a suit of
transparent colours of great interest. A complete collection of the enamel
colours used for the mosaic work made at Rome would also be instructive.
§ Perhaps the most important advantage which such an Exposition can
confer, is to instruct the consumer in the art of judging of the character of
the commodity he is about to purchase. Besides the money we pay in return
for the skill, labour, and capital expended in producing each article we
purchase; a further, and often a very considerable sum is paid in order to
assure us that it possesses those qualities which the vendor has asserted.
This is called the cost of verification; in some cases, as in that of white
sugar, it is very small, for almost every one can see by its external character
the degree of goodness of that article. In other cases nothing less than a
whole life spent in acquiring a knowledge of his subject, can be of any
avail, as in the case of the purchase of a field. The verification of the fact
that the vendor has really the right to sell it, can, in many cases, be arrived
at only by a profound chancery-lawyer, and sometimes requires an expense
even beyond the value of the field itself.
When the purchaser has been convinced that he is no judge of the
goodness of an article, he usually buys it at some shop having the reputation
of selling only the best of the kind. In this case he justly pays a higher price
to the vendor, who ought to be remunerated for his skill in selecting good
articles from the manufacturer or merchant, and for his integrity in not
taking advantage of the ignorance of his customer.
It may be contended that it is cheaper for the purchaser to pay for the
use of the skill and integrity of the vendor than to spend his own time in
acquiring the same skill; and in many instances this is true. Still, however,
the integrity remains to be paid for, and if simple and ready modes of
verification were more generally known, a very large portion of this loss of
time would be saved.
In all those articles which are easily verified the retail price varies but
little; whilst on those that are difficult to verify, the price of the same article,
although apparently of the same quality, will be found to vary considerably
at different shops.
superficial colour.
A collection of small squares of sealing-wax would be cheaper, and
might if duly verified by comparison with the porcelain standard be in
many cases a useful instrument. Glass also might supply a suit of
transparent colours of great interest. A complete collection of the enamel
colours used for the mosaic work made at Rome would also be instructive.
§ Perhaps the most important advantage which such an Exposition can
confer, is to instruct the consumer in the art of judging of the character of
the commodity he is about to purchase. Besides the money we pay in return
for the skill, labour, and capital expended in producing each article we
purchase; a further, and often a very considerable sum is paid in order to
assure us that it possesses those qualities which the vendor has asserted.
This is called the cost of verification; in some cases, as in that of white
sugar, it is very small, for almost every one can see by its external character
the degree of goodness of that article. In other cases nothing less than a
whole life spent in acquiring a knowledge of his subject, can be of any
avail, as in the case of the purchase of a field. The verification of the fact
that the vendor has really the right to sell it, can, in many cases, be arrived
at only by a profound chancery-lawyer, and sometimes requires an expense
even beyond the value of the field itself.
When the purchaser has been convinced that he is no judge of the
goodness of an article, he usually buys it at some shop having the reputation
of selling only the best of the kind. In this case he justly pays a higher price
to the vendor, who ought to be remunerated for his skill in selecting good
articles from the manufacturer or merchant, and for his integrity in not
taking advantage of the ignorance of his customer.
It may be contended that it is cheaper for the purchaser to pay for the
use of the skill and integrity of the vendor than to spend his own time in
acquiring the same skill; and in many instances this is true. Still, however,
the integrity remains to be paid for, and if simple and ready modes of
verification were more generally known, a very large portion of this loss of
time would be saved.
In all those articles which are easily verified the retail price varies but
little; whilst on those that are difficult to verify, the price of the same article,
although apparently of the same quality, will be found to vary considerably
at different shops.
Page 97
The duties of the various juries who will examine and recommend the
articles for which prizes are to be awarded, will require much consideration.
It cannot be expected, even after long experience through several successive
expositions, that it would be possible to form a jury which should satisfy
every exhibitor. Much, however, may be done, even at the first, by a sincere
desire to arrive at just conclusions, and by an earnest endeavour to inform
the public of the principles, and to point out the observations, which have
led their judgment to the decisions at which they may arrive. Each of the
purely mechanical arts is allied to one or more of the sciences; almost all
their various processes are amenable to, and explicable by known laws; it is
possible for him who is a perfect master of his own craft, so to explain them
without technical terms, and in the language of common sense, that most
persons of tolerably liberal education, and possessing a fair average
intellect, may not only understand the effect produced, but admire the
ingenuity by which it was attained.
§ It is of great importance that an effort should be made to remove that
veil of mystery which unfortunately, even in minds otherwise well
instructed, often shrouds the principles on which perfection in
manufactures, in science, and still more remarkably in the fine arts,
depends. These principles nevertheless are founded immutably on the
nature of the material world around us, as well as upon our own internal
feelings. Those which regulate taste are as general, although its rules are not
so precise, as those which relate to physics. Nor need it be dreaded that a
knowledge of the grounds of that admiration which works of genius ever
command from cultivated minds, should diminish the pleasure derived from
their contemplation.
Show to the student some mechanism effecting results apparently
beyond the reach of the art, and he becomes impressed with the immense
distance between his own intelligence and that which contrived it. Explain
to him the simple means and the beautiful combinations by which it is
effected, you then raise him in his own estimation, and the studious disciple
thus instructed, will ultimately arrive at the conclusion that the only
distance which is really immense, is that existing between the perfection of
the highest work of human skill and the simplest of the productions of
nature.
§ In questions relating to taste the subject matter is so idealized, that the
enthusiastic and the timid equally dread its contact with the more sober
articles for which prizes are to be awarded, will require much consideration.
It cannot be expected, even after long experience through several successive
expositions, that it would be possible to form a jury which should satisfy
every exhibitor. Much, however, may be done, even at the first, by a sincere
desire to arrive at just conclusions, and by an earnest endeavour to inform
the public of the principles, and to point out the observations, which have
led their judgment to the decisions at which they may arrive. Each of the
purely mechanical arts is allied to one or more of the sciences; almost all
their various processes are amenable to, and explicable by known laws; it is
possible for him who is a perfect master of his own craft, so to explain them
without technical terms, and in the language of common sense, that most
persons of tolerably liberal education, and possessing a fair average
intellect, may not only understand the effect produced, but admire the
ingenuity by which it was attained.
§ It is of great importance that an effort should be made to remove that
veil of mystery which unfortunately, even in minds otherwise well
instructed, often shrouds the principles on which perfection in
manufactures, in science, and still more remarkably in the fine arts,
depends. These principles nevertheless are founded immutably on the
nature of the material world around us, as well as upon our own internal
feelings. Those which regulate taste are as general, although its rules are not
so precise, as those which relate to physics. Nor need it be dreaded that a
knowledge of the grounds of that admiration which works of genius ever
command from cultivated minds, should diminish the pleasure derived from
their contemplation.
Show to the student some mechanism effecting results apparently
beyond the reach of the art, and he becomes impressed with the immense
distance between his own intelligence and that which contrived it. Explain
to him the simple means and the beautiful combinations by which it is
effected, you then raise him in his own estimation, and the studious disciple
thus instructed, will ultimately arrive at the conclusion that the only
distance which is really immense, is that existing between the perfection of
the highest work of human skill and the simplest of the productions of
nature.
§ In questions relating to taste the subject matter is so idealized, that the
enthusiastic and the timid equally dread its contact with the more sober
Page 98
powers of reasoning, lest the process of analysis should disenchant its
visionary scenes, and dissolve the unreal basis of their delight. Taste the
most perfect, without a knowledge of the principles on which it rests,
resembles the barren instinct of animals: like them, it gathers but little
improvement from experience, and like them it perishes with the extinction
of the individual life; its labours leave no inheritance to its race.
Taste united with an intimate knowledge of its principles, and still more
if conjoined with the power of eliminating from the fleeting relations
amongst the objects of its attention, those resemblances which, when
sufficiently multiplied and defined, lead up to the discovery of higher
generalizations, confers upon its enviable possessor a double source of
happiness; it adds the delight of an intellectual triumph to those romantic
feelings which are excited by the beautiful, the lovely, or the sublime in
Nature, or which are suggested by the most perfect representations of art.
The comprehension of the cause of our pleasure renders us more acute
to perceive those elements which conduce to its existence, to trace their
connexion, to estimate their amount, to mould into form, and to call up for
the happiness of others and of ourselves, their endless combinations.
There is, however, for that rare union of judgment, imagination, and
taste, which we call genius, when each exists in due proportion and in rich
abundance, a yet higher object, a still nobler ambition. To have given to
mankind those models, which, after twenty centuries, still rivet their
attention, commanding unbounded admiration and defying rivalry, is indeed
a splendid achievement, justly repaid by the undying fame which
accompanies the names of those benefactors to mankind.
But great as undoubtedly our gratitude ought to be for such gifts, it is
trifling compared with that which civilized society would owe to him, who
should instruct us in the principles that guided the intellect as well as the
hands, of those by whom such immortal works were executed.
In the fine arts, and in the arts of industry, as well as in the pursuits of
science, the highest department of each is that of the discovery of
principles, and the invention of methods. To investigate the laws by which
human intellect picks with caution its uncertain track through those obscure
and outlying regions of our knowledge which separate the known and the
certain from the unknown;—to teach us how to cast as it were an
intellectual and temporary connecting line across that chasm, by which a
new truth is separated from the old—confident that when arrested by that
visionary scenes, and dissolve the unreal basis of their delight. Taste the
most perfect, without a knowledge of the principles on which it rests,
resembles the barren instinct of animals: like them, it gathers but little
improvement from experience, and like them it perishes with the extinction
of the individual life; its labours leave no inheritance to its race.
Taste united with an intimate knowledge of its principles, and still more
if conjoined with the power of eliminating from the fleeting relations
amongst the objects of its attention, those resemblances which, when
sufficiently multiplied and defined, lead up to the discovery of higher
generalizations, confers upon its enviable possessor a double source of
happiness; it adds the delight of an intellectual triumph to those romantic
feelings which are excited by the beautiful, the lovely, or the sublime in
Nature, or which are suggested by the most perfect representations of art.
The comprehension of the cause of our pleasure renders us more acute
to perceive those elements which conduce to its existence, to trace their
connexion, to estimate their amount, to mould into form, and to call up for
the happiness of others and of ourselves, their endless combinations.
There is, however, for that rare union of judgment, imagination, and
taste, which we call genius, when each exists in due proportion and in rich
abundance, a yet higher object, a still nobler ambition. To have given to
mankind those models, which, after twenty centuries, still rivet their
attention, commanding unbounded admiration and defying rivalry, is indeed
a splendid achievement, justly repaid by the undying fame which
accompanies the names of those benefactors to mankind.
But great as undoubtedly our gratitude ought to be for such gifts, it is
trifling compared with that which civilized society would owe to him, who
should instruct us in the principles that guided the intellect as well as the
hands, of those by whom such immortal works were executed.
In the fine arts, and in the arts of industry, as well as in the pursuits of
science, the highest department of each is that of the discovery of
principles, and the invention of methods. To investigate the laws by which
human intellect picks with caution its uncertain track through those obscure
and outlying regions of our knowledge which separate the known and the
certain from the unknown;—to teach us how to cast as it were an
intellectual and temporary connecting line across that chasm, by which a
new truth is separated from the old—confident that when arrested by that
Page 99
isolated truth it will have fixed itself upon one solid point, amidst a floating
chaos of error,—confident also that, when once the fixity of that single
point has been assured, it is always possible, however formidable the task,
to link it by innumerable ties to established knowledge, and thus to fill up
the intervening space even to the very boundary of its enlarged domain:—to
achieve such a conquest in any science surpasses all other discoveries, for it
supplies tools for the use of intellect, and enlarges the limits and the powers
of human reason.
§ One of the great advantages of the Exposition will arise from the
interchange of kindly feelings between the inhabitants of foreign countries
and our own. The classes who visit us will consist neither of the very
elevated nor of the very low. They will all of them, probably, possess more
instruction and information than the average of their class amongst their
countrymen: consequently they will consist of persons the most likely to
derive instruction from their visit, and therefore to return home with
pleasing impressions.
It has been found on the continent that the periodic unions of men of
science have had an excellent effect in removing jealousies and establishing
friendships. It has not unfrequently happened that two philosophers have
met in such societies, and have entered into discussions which have enabled
each to appreciate more justly the talent of the other, before one of them
was aware that he had formerly criticised a work of his new friend, in terms
which their present good understanding would effectually prevent him from
repeating.
The experience we have had of the visit of the National Guard of Paris,
strongly confirms this view. It brought out the better feelings of our nature
towards our neighbours, and all classes took their share in endeavouring to
make those visits agreeable. On their return home, the feeling excited by the
visit was conveyed far beyond the actual visitors; and it has left on the
population of Paris a permanent advance in good will towards Englishmen.
§ Several objects may be suggested whose discussion would be of the
greatest importance for the advancement of the industrial arts, but which are
not within the scope of the Exhibition. There are, however, other places of
meeting where some of these might be discussed. The Society of Civil
Engineers might entertain some inquiries, whilst the Statistical Society
would be the most appropriate place for others.
A few of these objects may be shortly alluded to.
chaos of error,—confident also that, when once the fixity of that single
point has been assured, it is always possible, however formidable the task,
to link it by innumerable ties to established knowledge, and thus to fill up
the intervening space even to the very boundary of its enlarged domain:—to
achieve such a conquest in any science surpasses all other discoveries, for it
supplies tools for the use of intellect, and enlarges the limits and the powers
of human reason.
§ One of the great advantages of the Exposition will arise from the
interchange of kindly feelings between the inhabitants of foreign countries
and our own. The classes who visit us will consist neither of the very
elevated nor of the very low. They will all of them, probably, possess more
instruction and information than the average of their class amongst their
countrymen: consequently they will consist of persons the most likely to
derive instruction from their visit, and therefore to return home with
pleasing impressions.
It has been found on the continent that the periodic unions of men of
science have had an excellent effect in removing jealousies and establishing
friendships. It has not unfrequently happened that two philosophers have
met in such societies, and have entered into discussions which have enabled
each to appreciate more justly the talent of the other, before one of them
was aware that he had formerly criticised a work of his new friend, in terms
which their present good understanding would effectually prevent him from
repeating.
The experience we have had of the visit of the National Guard of Paris,
strongly confirms this view. It brought out the better feelings of our nature
towards our neighbours, and all classes took their share in endeavouring to
make those visits agreeable. On their return home, the feeling excited by the
visit was conveyed far beyond the actual visitors; and it has left on the
population of Paris a permanent advance in good will towards Englishmen.
§ Several objects may be suggested whose discussion would be of the
greatest importance for the advancement of the industrial arts, but which are
not within the scope of the Exhibition. There are, however, other places of
meeting where some of these might be discussed. The Society of Civil
Engineers might entertain some inquiries, whilst the Statistical Society
would be the most appropriate place for others.
A few of these objects may be shortly alluded to.
Page 100
§ The law of patents is, perhaps, one of the most interesting as well as of
the most difficult questions. Amongst our visitors, doubtless, there will be
several who have studied the subject in their own country and who might
assist us by their information and experience.
§ We have another law—that of partnership—which presents greater
obstacles to the advance of the mechanical arts than even the defective state
of the patent law. In England, whoever enters into a partnership, however
small a share of the profits he is to receive, yet his whole fortune becomes
responsible for any losses. In most other countries there are a class of
partnerships called anonymous, or en commandite, in which persons willing
to risk only a limited sum are entirely relieved of all further responsibility.
The effect of our English system is highly unfavourable to inventors. It
prevents in all but a few cases a small capital from being raised by the joint
contributions of persons more immediately acquainted with the character
and prospects of the inventor, and who are in that respect best fitted to
measure the chance of his success.
A far greater impediment, however, arises from its entirely preventing a
considerable quantity of capital from being directed to inventions. Its
operation may be thus explained.
There exist in this country a great number of persons of manufacturing
and commercial habits, whose knowledge of men is considerable, and
whose judgment of the capabilities of a proposed scheme or invention, is
cautious and judicious.
Persons of this description often possess capital, or such credit as easily
to command its use. If partnerships could be entered into, in which the
liability was limited, many persons so circumstanced would naturally use
their skill and knowledge in selecting a certain number of schemes, in each
of which they would embark a small sum. By thus spreading the risks over
an extensive field, the profits to the capitalist would be much more certain:
whilst many an excellent invention now lost for want of capital to carry it
out, would thus enrich its inventor and benefit the country.
§ Connected with the subject of patents is another, which is of some
consequence to the public. Many of those capable of improving the arts by
new inventions, have no desire to secure their discoveries by patent and
thus to render them profitable to themselves, but are willing to give the
public the entire advantage.
the most difficult questions. Amongst our visitors, doubtless, there will be
several who have studied the subject in their own country and who might
assist us by their information and experience.
§ We have another law—that of partnership—which presents greater
obstacles to the advance of the mechanical arts than even the defective state
of the patent law. In England, whoever enters into a partnership, however
small a share of the profits he is to receive, yet his whole fortune becomes
responsible for any losses. In most other countries there are a class of
partnerships called anonymous, or en commandite, in which persons willing
to risk only a limited sum are entirely relieved of all further responsibility.
The effect of our English system is highly unfavourable to inventors. It
prevents in all but a few cases a small capital from being raised by the joint
contributions of persons more immediately acquainted with the character
and prospects of the inventor, and who are in that respect best fitted to
measure the chance of his success.
A far greater impediment, however, arises from its entirely preventing a
considerable quantity of capital from being directed to inventions. Its
operation may be thus explained.
There exist in this country a great number of persons of manufacturing
and commercial habits, whose knowledge of men is considerable, and
whose judgment of the capabilities of a proposed scheme or invention, is
cautious and judicious.
Persons of this description often possess capital, or such credit as easily
to command its use. If partnerships could be entered into, in which the
liability was limited, many persons so circumstanced would naturally use
their skill and knowledge in selecting a certain number of schemes, in each
of which they would embark a small sum. By thus spreading the risks over
an extensive field, the profits to the capitalist would be much more certain:
whilst many an excellent invention now lost for want of capital to carry it
out, would thus enrich its inventor and benefit the country.
§ Connected with the subject of patents is another, which is of some
consequence to the public. Many of those capable of improving the arts by
new inventions, have no desire to secure their discoveries by patent and
thus to render them profitable to themselves, but are willing to give the
public the entire advantage.
Page 101
Now it is supposed that, if an inventor, under the existing law, publishes
the drawings of an engine which has not actually been constructed, a
machine-maker might make the machine, take out a patent for it, and supply
the public to the exclusion even of the inventor himself.
If the invention is a purely mechanical contrivance, it is quite possible
with mere drawings and with the aid of the Mechanical Notation to
demonstrate the possibility of its construction and of all its movements,
with the same certainty as that with which a proposition in Euclid is proved.
It seems then desirable, that some mode of publication should be
arranged by which the public should really enjoy the gifts which science
may present without risking monopoly by an interloper.
$ The subject of co-operation is one of the greatest importance, and like
many other social questions neither its principles nor its limits seem to be
clearly understood. It is of the utmost importance that the masses should be
enlightened on a subject so exciting, and bearing so directly on their
interests. But until it has been further investigated, and numerous instances
having a practical connexion with its principles have been collected, it is
hopeless to attempt a popular treatment of the subject. It would be highly
desirable that those of our foreign visitors who have at all studied that most
important question, should communicate to us the results of their
experience.
§ The Mechanical Notation to which a slight allusion has been made, is
a system of signs by which all machinery may be perfectly described even
without the necessity of any explanation in words. It forms in fact an
universal language, which will be, when generally employed, capable of
being read by every people, just as the Arabic numerals are at present.
It has now been in use for more than twenty-five years, during which
time many improvements and additions have been made. A considerable
portion of it was published in 1826.[13] Amongst the subsequent additions
there is one called the Mechanical Alphabet, which consists of very simple
but expressive signs placed above those letters of the alphabet used to
express certain parts of machinery. Possibly from 100 to 200 of such signs
may be required. Now before any publication is made of those already used,
it is of the greatest importance that they should be thoroughly revised, and
that practical mechanicians familiar with every branch of the art, should
contribute information respecting the requirements in their different
departments. Those also who are most experienced in the art of mechanical
the drawings of an engine which has not actually been constructed, a
machine-maker might make the machine, take out a patent for it, and supply
the public to the exclusion even of the inventor himself.
If the invention is a purely mechanical contrivance, it is quite possible
with mere drawings and with the aid of the Mechanical Notation to
demonstrate the possibility of its construction and of all its movements,
with the same certainty as that with which a proposition in Euclid is proved.
It seems then desirable, that some mode of publication should be
arranged by which the public should really enjoy the gifts which science
may present without risking monopoly by an interloper.
$ The subject of co-operation is one of the greatest importance, and like
many other social questions neither its principles nor its limits seem to be
clearly understood. It is of the utmost importance that the masses should be
enlightened on a subject so exciting, and bearing so directly on their
interests. But until it has been further investigated, and numerous instances
having a practical connexion with its principles have been collected, it is
hopeless to attempt a popular treatment of the subject. It would be highly
desirable that those of our foreign visitors who have at all studied that most
important question, should communicate to us the results of their
experience.
§ The Mechanical Notation to which a slight allusion has been made, is
a system of signs by which all machinery may be perfectly described even
without the necessity of any explanation in words. It forms in fact an
universal language, which will be, when generally employed, capable of
being read by every people, just as the Arabic numerals are at present.
It has now been in use for more than twenty-five years, during which
time many improvements and additions have been made. A considerable
portion of it was published in 1826.[13] Amongst the subsequent additions
there is one called the Mechanical Alphabet, which consists of very simple
but expressive signs placed above those letters of the alphabet used to
express certain parts of machinery. Possibly from 100 to 200 of such signs
may be required. Now before any publication is made of those already used,
it is of the greatest importance that they should be thoroughly revised, and
that practical mechanicians familiar with every branch of the art, should
contribute information respecting the requirements in their different
departments. Those also who are most experienced in the art of mechanical
Page 102
drawing, ought to confer together respecting the new rules according to
which all drawings should have letters attached to the various parts of the
machinery they represent.
The universality of the language is of such importance, that it would be
quite mischievous hastily to publish to the world any other than a well-
considered system of signs. The Exposition of 1851 furnishes an
opportunity for such a revision.
§ Considerable discussion has arisen respecting the ultimate fate of the
Crystal Palace. Three questions have been agitated:—
1. Shall it be pulled down?
2. Shall it be removed to another locality?
3. To what uses can the building be applied if it is retained?
Public opinion has undergone a great revolution since the opening of the
Exhibition; but however strongly it may now be expressed, it ought not to
interfere with public faith. If, after all the protestations and pledges of the
Commission, that the building was to be of temporary duration, it should be
permitted to remain permanently in its present locality, little faith will be
given in future to the promises of public bodies. The pledge contained in the
document by which the Commission was appointed, viz. that 20,000l.
should be given in prizes, has neither been redeemed nor forgotten; and the
treatment of the income-tax by the successive political parties has added
little to the respect with which official promises are regarded.
If the country had originally maintained its undoubted right to use its
own parks for its own purposes, the building might then have remained; but
the inhabitants of Belgravia, having raised a violent opposition to the
selection of that locality, were only pacified on receiving the strongest
assurances that the building should be removed after it had fulfilled its
original purpose. In justice therefore to them, it must be taken down.
The second question, Shall the Crystal Palace be removed? is by no
means decided by the answer given to the first. It would be perfectly
consistent with good faith to remove it to any other part of the park not
contiguous to Belgrave Square.
The third question, therefore, To what uses can the building be applied?
must now be examined, in order to arrive at a definitive decision upon the
second.
A wish seems to be very generally entertained for the preservation of the
building; and various uses have been suggested to which it might be
which all drawings should have letters attached to the various parts of the
machinery they represent.
The universality of the language is of such importance, that it would be
quite mischievous hastily to publish to the world any other than a well-
considered system of signs. The Exposition of 1851 furnishes an
opportunity for such a revision.
§ Considerable discussion has arisen respecting the ultimate fate of the
Crystal Palace. Three questions have been agitated:—
1. Shall it be pulled down?
2. Shall it be removed to another locality?
3. To what uses can the building be applied if it is retained?
Public opinion has undergone a great revolution since the opening of the
Exhibition; but however strongly it may now be expressed, it ought not to
interfere with public faith. If, after all the protestations and pledges of the
Commission, that the building was to be of temporary duration, it should be
permitted to remain permanently in its present locality, little faith will be
given in future to the promises of public bodies. The pledge contained in the
document by which the Commission was appointed, viz. that 20,000l.
should be given in prizes, has neither been redeemed nor forgotten; and the
treatment of the income-tax by the successive political parties has added
little to the respect with which official promises are regarded.
If the country had originally maintained its undoubted right to use its
own parks for its own purposes, the building might then have remained; but
the inhabitants of Belgravia, having raised a violent opposition to the
selection of that locality, were only pacified on receiving the strongest
assurances that the building should be removed after it had fulfilled its
original purpose. In justice therefore to them, it must be taken down.
The second question, Shall the Crystal Palace be removed? is by no
means decided by the answer given to the first. It would be perfectly
consistent with good faith to remove it to any other part of the park not
contiguous to Belgrave Square.
The third question, therefore, To what uses can the building be applied?
must now be examined, in order to arrive at a definitive decision upon the
second.
A wish seems to be very generally entertained for the preservation of the
building; and various uses have been suggested to which it might be
Page 103
advantageously applied.
Mr. Paxton wishes to convert it into a winter garden.
M. Gambardella, in his highly interesting pamphlet, “What shall we do
with the Glass Palace?”[14] has proposed to have within its walls
alternately exhibitions of painting and of sculpture.
Permanent galleries of the fine arts have also been proposed.
Collections of the industrial arts, and models, have also been suggested.
A portion of it might also be appropriated to the building of several
theatres for lectures, of various sizes, capable of containing from 100 to
2,000 persons.
The great principle to be borne in mind is, that, whatever the future
destination of the building, it must be self-supporting. The best and most
certain test of its utility to the public is furnished by the fact of their being
willing to pay for the enjoyments it affords them.
The plan of having a considerable portion of the building devoted to a
winter garden would supply a great want in our wet and uncertain climate.
The temperature ought not to be high, so that exercise might be taken under
shelter. No dogs, horses, or carriages ought to be admitted.
A large portion of those residing in the immediate neighbourhood would
subscribe, and also many who possessed carriages. But the number of
subscribers would depend chiefly on the position chosen for the building. In
its present locality, the prejudices of the wealthier class would be increased
by the injustice of retaining it in violation of the strongest pledges, and it
would probably have a very limited number of subscribers.
Perhaps it might be desirable to add reading-rooms for newspapers and
for the periodical literature of the day. Subscriptions to these might be either
for limited periods, or even for a single day. A refreshment-room, also,
would be required.
If, however, the building were removed to the situation proposed in the
seventh chapter of this volume, it would be accessible to a much larger
number of subscribers. Its two ends being then placed at a small distance
from the two great thoroughfares passing Hyde Park Corner and the Marble
Arch, a large number of its visitors would arrive by the omnibuses which
pass each of those well-frequented localities.
Space might readily be found either for periodical or permanent
galleries of painting and of sculpture. An objection has been made to the
former, namely, that the light in the glass palace is not fit for the exhibition
Mr. Paxton wishes to convert it into a winter garden.
M. Gambardella, in his highly interesting pamphlet, “What shall we do
with the Glass Palace?”[14] has proposed to have within its walls
alternately exhibitions of painting and of sculpture.
Permanent galleries of the fine arts have also been proposed.
Collections of the industrial arts, and models, have also been suggested.
A portion of it might also be appropriated to the building of several
theatres for lectures, of various sizes, capable of containing from 100 to
2,000 persons.
The great principle to be borne in mind is, that, whatever the future
destination of the building, it must be self-supporting. The best and most
certain test of its utility to the public is furnished by the fact of their being
willing to pay for the enjoyments it affords them.
The plan of having a considerable portion of the building devoted to a
winter garden would supply a great want in our wet and uncertain climate.
The temperature ought not to be high, so that exercise might be taken under
shelter. No dogs, horses, or carriages ought to be admitted.
A large portion of those residing in the immediate neighbourhood would
subscribe, and also many who possessed carriages. But the number of
subscribers would depend chiefly on the position chosen for the building. In
its present locality, the prejudices of the wealthier class would be increased
by the injustice of retaining it in violation of the strongest pledges, and it
would probably have a very limited number of subscribers.
Perhaps it might be desirable to add reading-rooms for newspapers and
for the periodical literature of the day. Subscriptions to these might be either
for limited periods, or even for a single day. A refreshment-room, also,
would be required.
If, however, the building were removed to the situation proposed in the
seventh chapter of this volume, it would be accessible to a much larger
number of subscribers. Its two ends being then placed at a small distance
from the two great thoroughfares passing Hyde Park Corner and the Marble
Arch, a large number of its visitors would arrive by the omnibuses which
pass each of those well-frequented localities.
Space might readily be found either for periodical or permanent
galleries of painting and of sculpture. An objection has been made to the
former, namely, that the light in the glass palace is not fit for the exhibition
Page 104
of paintings. It is singular that it should not have occurred to such objectors
that this is almost the only building in which, from its very nature, there
exists the most unlimited control over both the quantity and the direction of
light that may be required.
The profit to be derived from this part of the establishment will, as in the
former questions, depend greatly on the situation of the building.
Another plan, mentioned in the first edition of this work, was, to have
collections of the produce and manufactures exhibited on the present
occasion. Few applications of the building would be more appropriate, and
scarcely any could be more useful, than this. Fortunately, the Executive
Committee have undertaken the task, and it cannot be doubted that the
exhibitors will willingly lighten their labour by giving every assistance in
their power. One or two suggestions may here be offered, for the purpose of
impressing on the exhibitors at future Expositions the great importance of
attaching to each object a brief and condensed account of facts connected
with it. In the article of raw materials there will not be much difficulty, as
there are many instances of excellence in that department. The case of drugs
from Liverpool is a good illustration. Their price, however, is omitted,
because it was forbidden. In the permanent collection, this most important
element will, of course, occupy its proper place. It might also be useful to
give the date of the first importation of each drug, and the first application
to its various uses. The quantity, also, of the chemical element on which its
use is founded contained in a given weight of the substance would, if
known, be highly interesting: as, for instance, the quantity of quinine in a
given weight of bark.
In making a collection of machines, there is some fear of occupying a
very large space without a corresponding advantage. A lace frame, making
in one breadth of fifteen feet from sixty to a hundred repetitions of the same
lace, would, commercially speaking, be the most advantageous; but such a
frame with only ten repetitions would be more useful for instruction. The
various self-acting mules, also, would easily fill a large room. Perhaps the
collection might be confined to working models: these might be made, from
time to time, to replace the larger machines, and funds for that purpose
might be derived from the payments of the visitors both to the exhibition
and to the lectures which ought to be given to explain the collection.
In making a collection of specimens of manufactured articles, as well as
of produce, it would in many cases add little to the expense if a sufficient
that this is almost the only building in which, from its very nature, there
exists the most unlimited control over both the quantity and the direction of
light that may be required.
The profit to be derived from this part of the establishment will, as in the
former questions, depend greatly on the situation of the building.
Another plan, mentioned in the first edition of this work, was, to have
collections of the produce and manufactures exhibited on the present
occasion. Few applications of the building would be more appropriate, and
scarcely any could be more useful, than this. Fortunately, the Executive
Committee have undertaken the task, and it cannot be doubted that the
exhibitors will willingly lighten their labour by giving every assistance in
their power. One or two suggestions may here be offered, for the purpose of
impressing on the exhibitors at future Expositions the great importance of
attaching to each object a brief and condensed account of facts connected
with it. In the article of raw materials there will not be much difficulty, as
there are many instances of excellence in that department. The case of drugs
from Liverpool is a good illustration. Their price, however, is omitted,
because it was forbidden. In the permanent collection, this most important
element will, of course, occupy its proper place. It might also be useful to
give the date of the first importation of each drug, and the first application
to its various uses. The quantity, also, of the chemical element on which its
use is founded contained in a given weight of the substance would, if
known, be highly interesting: as, for instance, the quantity of quinine in a
given weight of bark.
In making a collection of machines, there is some fear of occupying a
very large space without a corresponding advantage. A lace frame, making
in one breadth of fifteen feet from sixty to a hundred repetitions of the same
lace, would, commercially speaking, be the most advantageous; but such a
frame with only ten repetitions would be more useful for instruction. The
various self-acting mules, also, would easily fill a large room. Perhaps the
collection might be confined to working models: these might be made, from
time to time, to replace the larger machines, and funds for that purpose
might be derived from the payments of the visitors both to the exhibition
and to the lectures which ought to be given to explain the collection.
In making a collection of specimens of manufactured articles, as well as
of produce, it would in many cases add little to the expense if a sufficient
Page 105
quantity were purchased to divide into many samples. Thus, the collections
of foreign countries and of our own cities might be enriched by authentic
specimens. This view applies more particularly to collections of woven
fabrics.
A well authenticated collection of cotton, flax, wool, and silk, in the raw
state, through all their successive stages of manufacture, up to the woven
fabrics of which they constitute the basis, if accompanied by the prices of
each at intervals of ten years during the last century, would furnish
materials of the most valuable kind, and would greatly aid the economist,
the statesman, and the philosopher, in discovering and putting to the test the
principles connected with their several inquiries.
It is not necessary, or even desirable, that this collection should consist
of articles of fancy: it ought to be composed of all those fabrics which,
although at first rare and costly, have ultimately become objects of habitual
consumption by large classes of the community.
Another purpose of great importance to which a portion of such a
building might be applied, is the construction of convenient theatres for the
delivery of lectures, and for the discussion of questions of interest. The
want of such buildings in the western part of the metropolis has long been
felt, and acts injuriously on the progress of knowledge.
In the present state of society, oral statements of the great principles
which govern it, illustrated by striking facts drawn with judgment from
varied sources, would, if delivered with ability and good taste, attract large
audiences. Even science itself might be rendered popular by such means.
Yet if any highly gifted person, qualified for such a task, were willing to
devote to the subject the time necessary to assure the success of his efforts,
he would now be stopped at the very threshold, for he could find no
convenient theatre in any part of the west of London, which he could hire
for the delivery of such a course of lectures.
The only theatre capable of holding 1,000 persons, is that of the Royal
Institution in Albemarle Street. Let us suppose the lecturer capable of
attracting 1,000 subscribers, each willing to pay a sovereign for a short
course of lectures. How would the sum thus raised be divided? He could
lecture at that theatre only by the permission of the Managers, who would
scarcely pay him more than 100l.[15] for the course. The 1,000l. therefore,
which the public would willingly pay for the instruction they received
would be thus divided:—
of foreign countries and of our own cities might be enriched by authentic
specimens. This view applies more particularly to collections of woven
fabrics.
A well authenticated collection of cotton, flax, wool, and silk, in the raw
state, through all their successive stages of manufacture, up to the woven
fabrics of which they constitute the basis, if accompanied by the prices of
each at intervals of ten years during the last century, would furnish
materials of the most valuable kind, and would greatly aid the economist,
the statesman, and the philosopher, in discovering and putting to the test the
principles connected with their several inquiries.
It is not necessary, or even desirable, that this collection should consist
of articles of fancy: it ought to be composed of all those fabrics which,
although at first rare and costly, have ultimately become objects of habitual
consumption by large classes of the community.
Another purpose of great importance to which a portion of such a
building might be applied, is the construction of convenient theatres for the
delivery of lectures, and for the discussion of questions of interest. The
want of such buildings in the western part of the metropolis has long been
felt, and acts injuriously on the progress of knowledge.
In the present state of society, oral statements of the great principles
which govern it, illustrated by striking facts drawn with judgment from
varied sources, would, if delivered with ability and good taste, attract large
audiences. Even science itself might be rendered popular by such means.
Yet if any highly gifted person, qualified for such a task, were willing to
devote to the subject the time necessary to assure the success of his efforts,
he would now be stopped at the very threshold, for he could find no
convenient theatre in any part of the west of London, which he could hire
for the delivery of such a course of lectures.
The only theatre capable of holding 1,000 persons, is that of the Royal
Institution in Albemarle Street. Let us suppose the lecturer capable of
attracting 1,000 subscribers, each willing to pay a sovereign for a short
course of lectures. How would the sum thus raised be divided? He could
lecture at that theatre only by the permission of the Managers, who would
scarcely pay him more than 100l.[15] for the course. The 1,000l. therefore,
which the public would willingly pay for the instruction they received
would be thus divided:—
Page 106
To the intellect which charmed them £100
To the rent of the room in which they listened 900
£1,000
If the 900l. were the remuneration of the creative mind, and the 100l.
were the payment for the use of the room and the necessary attendants, the
information of several classes of society would be far other than it now is,
and the status of the lecturer would be entirely altered. At present, however
great the talent of the instructor, his position is not exactly that which the
interests of society demand. The term, itinerant lecturer, has long been one
of reproach, and even now it is not thought quite dignified in a gentleman to
give a lecture for money. The reason is obvious: nothing is thought
respectable in England which does not produce wealth. Any shrewd and
unscrupulous fellow, who swindles on a gigantic scale, will, if he succeed,
be immediately received with welcome into what is called the best society.
Neither wit nor talent are necessary for his admission: if, indeed, he be
horridly vulgar, a few additional hundreds of thousands will procure him
absolution in fashionable eyes, even for that most deadly sin.
Enable the instructor to receive his due portion of that reward which the
public are willing to pay, and he too will become rich, and therefore
eminently respectable. With this increased remuneration, minds of a higher
order will be attracted to the study of the most difficult of arts,—that of
teaching; and the time will arrive when accomplished, enlightened, and
independent men may earn from five to ten thousand a-year without
courting a constituency for parliamentary influence, or a minister for justice
to merit he is incapable of appreciating.
Such results, however, demand the use of convenient theatres of various
sizes, placed in situations easily accessible.
It appears then that, on every ground which has been considered, the
utility of the Crystal Palace will depend almost entirely on the situation
chosen for its ultimate position.
Looking at the question in a purely commercial view, considering the
difficulty of access from the north to its present locality; contrasting it with
the facility of access from every quarter in the site proposed; it is not too
much to presume that its revenue would be so greatly enlarged by the
removal, that it would justify an expenditure of forty or even of fifty
thousand pounds.
To the rent of the room in which they listened 900
£1,000
If the 900l. were the remuneration of the creative mind, and the 100l.
were the payment for the use of the room and the necessary attendants, the
information of several classes of society would be far other than it now is,
and the status of the lecturer would be entirely altered. At present, however
great the talent of the instructor, his position is not exactly that which the
interests of society demand. The term, itinerant lecturer, has long been one
of reproach, and even now it is not thought quite dignified in a gentleman to
give a lecture for money. The reason is obvious: nothing is thought
respectable in England which does not produce wealth. Any shrewd and
unscrupulous fellow, who swindles on a gigantic scale, will, if he succeed,
be immediately received with welcome into what is called the best society.
Neither wit nor talent are necessary for his admission: if, indeed, he be
horridly vulgar, a few additional hundreds of thousands will procure him
absolution in fashionable eyes, even for that most deadly sin.
Enable the instructor to receive his due portion of that reward which the
public are willing to pay, and he too will become rich, and therefore
eminently respectable. With this increased remuneration, minds of a higher
order will be attracted to the study of the most difficult of arts,—that of
teaching; and the time will arrive when accomplished, enlightened, and
independent men may earn from five to ten thousand a-year without
courting a constituency for parliamentary influence, or a minister for justice
to merit he is incapable of appreciating.
Such results, however, demand the use of convenient theatres of various
sizes, placed in situations easily accessible.
It appears then that, on every ground which has been considered, the
utility of the Crystal Palace will depend almost entirely on the situation
chosen for its ultimate position.
Looking at the question in a purely commercial view, considering the
difficulty of access from the north to its present locality; contrasting it with
the facility of access from every quarter in the site proposed; it is not too
much to presume that its revenue would be so greatly enlarged by the
removal, that it would justify an expenditure of forty or even of fifty
thousand pounds.
Page 107
[12] The French chamber has devoted 50,000 francs to the purchase of specimens.—(Illustrated
News, 2d. Feb. 1851.)
[13] Phil. Trans. 1826, p. 250.
[14] Published by Aylott and Jones, Paternoster Row.
[15] It is far from the author’s intention to reproach in the slightest degree the Managers of that
most valuable Institution. Every member having a right to be present at every lecture, it is not in their
power to do otherwise.
News, 2d. Feb. 1851.)
[13] Phil. Trans. 1826, p. 250.
[14] Published by Aylott and Jones, Paternoster Row.
[15] It is far from the author’s intention to reproach in the slightest degree the Managers of that
most valuable Institution. Every member having a right to be present at every lecture, it is not in their
power to do otherwise.
Page 108
Page 109
CHAPTER XII.
INTRIGUES OF SCIENCE.
Several causes have justly lowered the position of science in England.
The conduct of the Royal Society, and of men of science themselves, has
equally contributed to this result. In a work on the Decline of Science[16] in
1830, I exposed the wretched mismanagement of the Royal Society, but not
until in conjunction with Wollaston and other eminent men, I had found the
inutility of every effort we made to improve it from within. Our reform bill
stands recorded upon the minutes of the council, with the signatures of
Wollaston, of Young, of Herschel, and of others whose names ought to have
commanded respect: but it was defeated by an ingenious manœuvre.
The facts stated in the work alluded to, have never been disputed: one
answer[17] only having, as far as I am aware, ever been attempted to any
part of that volume. It appeared in the Annals of Philosophy, and was first
mentioned to me by the late Francis Baily, F.R.S. Not having then seen it, I
inquired whether he thought any reply necessary; his answer was, “No: it is
a full admission of the truth of your statement.”
§ In France the body who elect to offices in the Institute, are men of the
highest intellectual attainments, whose suffrage it is an honour to receive,
and who, during the existence of the monarchy, constituted one amongst the
classes out of whom Peers of France were selected.
In England, out of about 800 Fellows of the Royal Society, the greater
part of them know nothing of science, and of course their votes swamp
those of the members most competent to pronounce opinions. The new
mode of admitting fellows of the Royal Society, has had a good effect in
improving the qualification of those admitted; but unfortunately, its
operation is so slow that it will be many years before the Society is relieved
from its incumbrances.
§ In the Academy of Sciences at Paris, the office of Secretary is an
object of ambition even to men of the highest scientific attainments. It is
usually held by persons of the greatest eminence, who are themselves at the
same time carrying out original inquiries on subjects connected with their
INTRIGUES OF SCIENCE.
Several causes have justly lowered the position of science in England.
The conduct of the Royal Society, and of men of science themselves, has
equally contributed to this result. In a work on the Decline of Science[16] in
1830, I exposed the wretched mismanagement of the Royal Society, but not
until in conjunction with Wollaston and other eminent men, I had found the
inutility of every effort we made to improve it from within. Our reform bill
stands recorded upon the minutes of the council, with the signatures of
Wollaston, of Young, of Herschel, and of others whose names ought to have
commanded respect: but it was defeated by an ingenious manœuvre.
The facts stated in the work alluded to, have never been disputed: one
answer[17] only having, as far as I am aware, ever been attempted to any
part of that volume. It appeared in the Annals of Philosophy, and was first
mentioned to me by the late Francis Baily, F.R.S. Not having then seen it, I
inquired whether he thought any reply necessary; his answer was, “No: it is
a full admission of the truth of your statement.”
§ In France the body who elect to offices in the Institute, are men of the
highest intellectual attainments, whose suffrage it is an honour to receive,
and who, during the existence of the monarchy, constituted one amongst the
classes out of whom Peers of France were selected.
In England, out of about 800 Fellows of the Royal Society, the greater
part of them know nothing of science, and of course their votes swamp
those of the members most competent to pronounce opinions. The new
mode of admitting fellows of the Royal Society, has had a good effect in
improving the qualification of those admitted; but unfortunately, its
operation is so slow that it will be many years before the Society is relieved
from its incumbrances.
§ In the Academy of Sciences at Paris, the office of Secretary is an
object of ambition even to men of the highest scientific attainments. It is
usually held by persons of the greatest eminence, who are themselves at the
same time carrying out original inquiries on subjects connected with their
Page 110
official duties. It is sufficient to cite the names of Delambre, of Fourier, of
Cuvier, and of Arago.
In England the Secretary of the Royal Society of London occupies no
such position. To some of our most eminent men, it may, when young, have
been an object of ambition to hold it for a few years: but considering the
very moderate pay of 100l. a-year, and how considerable a portion of time
must be occupied by its duties if conscientiously fulfilled, it is rare that any
man of original talent and independent feeling will join in the intrigues by
which it is too frequently obtained.
In consequence of this state of things, the officers of the Royal Society
are most frequently third or fourth-rate men, who not having sufficient
occupation in their own professions, seek the office as a means of adding to
their income. Or, they may be, in some cases, military men, who being paid
by the public for other duties, are glad to get relieved from them without the
loss of their emoluments. Persons holding offices in the Royal Society
ought by their scientific eminence to confer dignity on their office: instead
of acquiring a position in the world by its acceptance.
§ Again, the justice of the decisions of the Council in awarding their
medals, has been publicly impeached. A very few years since, a general
meeting of the Society was summoned on the requisition of several of its
members, to inquire into the circumstances attending the award of certain
Royal medals. It was admitted by the President that there had been
considerable irregularities in some of the awards, and the Council only
escaped a vote of censure in consequence of some little want of
management in those who proposed it.
During this discussion one of the Fellows of the Royal Society got up,
and remarked that although this case was very bad, it became trifling when
compared with the circumstances attending the very first award of the
Royal medals; for on that occasion the Council had wilfully violated the
laws they had themselves established for their distribution, and that on his
formally demonstrating the facts by reference to their own minutes, they
with singular consistency refused to alter their unfair and unjust decision.
§ Difficulties of another kind arise respecting the Presidents of
Societies. When the office of President is really or practically a permanent
one, it is very difficult to carry on the business of the Society if the
President is a person of exalted rank, or if he do not permanently reside in
London.
Cuvier, and of Arago.
In England the Secretary of the Royal Society of London occupies no
such position. To some of our most eminent men, it may, when young, have
been an object of ambition to hold it for a few years: but considering the
very moderate pay of 100l. a-year, and how considerable a portion of time
must be occupied by its duties if conscientiously fulfilled, it is rare that any
man of original talent and independent feeling will join in the intrigues by
which it is too frequently obtained.
In consequence of this state of things, the officers of the Royal Society
are most frequently third or fourth-rate men, who not having sufficient
occupation in their own professions, seek the office as a means of adding to
their income. Or, they may be, in some cases, military men, who being paid
by the public for other duties, are glad to get relieved from them without the
loss of their emoluments. Persons holding offices in the Royal Society
ought by their scientific eminence to confer dignity on their office: instead
of acquiring a position in the world by its acceptance.
§ Again, the justice of the decisions of the Council in awarding their
medals, has been publicly impeached. A very few years since, a general
meeting of the Society was summoned on the requisition of several of its
members, to inquire into the circumstances attending the award of certain
Royal medals. It was admitted by the President that there had been
considerable irregularities in some of the awards, and the Council only
escaped a vote of censure in consequence of some little want of
management in those who proposed it.
During this discussion one of the Fellows of the Royal Society got up,
and remarked that although this case was very bad, it became trifling when
compared with the circumstances attending the very first award of the
Royal medals; for on that occasion the Council had wilfully violated the
laws they had themselves established for their distribution, and that on his
formally demonstrating the facts by reference to their own minutes, they
with singular consistency refused to alter their unfair and unjust decision.
§ Difficulties of another kind arise respecting the Presidents of
Societies. When the office of President is really or practically a permanent
one, it is very difficult to carry on the business of the Society if the
President is a person of exalted rank, or if he do not permanently reside in
London.
Page 111
In either case it usually happens that a secretary or treasurer, or other
officer who is resident, insensibly becomes the means of communication
with the President, who is naturally anxious to be acquainted with the
feelings and wishes of the body over which he presides. The most honest
officer can scarcely fail to have some little bias towards his own opinions:
he will naturally mix more with those who approve of, than with those who
differ from them, and will consequently, although perhaps unintentionally,
communicate to the President a one-sided view of his own, as the dominant
opinion of the Society.
The President, on the other hand, however really anxious he may be to
introduce any amendments which he conceives advantageous for the
Society, will naturally doubt their policy if informed that they are not in
unison with the opinions of the body. He will communicate with his
treasurer, secretary, or other officer, and almost always express his
concurrence in the course proposed to him as being the most agreeable to
the body at large.
The officer, receiving such a reply, will naturally mention at the Council
the opinions of the President. He may even from good nature allow the
Council to think that the President himself originated the views he only
adopted because he believed them to be those of the Society.
Under such circumstances, it is difficult to oppose the expressed wishes
of the absent President, and strangely enough, without any intentional
deceit, President, Council, and Society are supposed to be unanimous in
doing what each by itself thinks inexpedient.
§ It is true that by great kindness, good sense, and decision of character,
the Prince or absent President may in some cases mitigate or prevent these
evils. Such cases, however, are the exception, not the rule.
§ In a work containing views on the state of science in England,
foreigners at least will expect that I should take some notice of my own
calculating engines.
I had hoped that the history of the transactions between myself and the
government respecting them, as related in the eleventh chapter of the
History of the Royal Society by Mr. Weld, together with the two criticisms
on that work in the Athenæum,[18] would have rendered any further
explanation on my part unnecessary. Many persons, however, who admit
these as fully explaining the part I was compelled to take, have at the same
time expressed to me their doubts that some occult agency was at work to
officer who is resident, insensibly becomes the means of communication
with the President, who is naturally anxious to be acquainted with the
feelings and wishes of the body over which he presides. The most honest
officer can scarcely fail to have some little bias towards his own opinions:
he will naturally mix more with those who approve of, than with those who
differ from them, and will consequently, although perhaps unintentionally,
communicate to the President a one-sided view of his own, as the dominant
opinion of the Society.
The President, on the other hand, however really anxious he may be to
introduce any amendments which he conceives advantageous for the
Society, will naturally doubt their policy if informed that they are not in
unison with the opinions of the body. He will communicate with his
treasurer, secretary, or other officer, and almost always express his
concurrence in the course proposed to him as being the most agreeable to
the body at large.
The officer, receiving such a reply, will naturally mention at the Council
the opinions of the President. He may even from good nature allow the
Council to think that the President himself originated the views he only
adopted because he believed them to be those of the Society.
Under such circumstances, it is difficult to oppose the expressed wishes
of the absent President, and strangely enough, without any intentional
deceit, President, Council, and Society are supposed to be unanimous in
doing what each by itself thinks inexpedient.
§ It is true that by great kindness, good sense, and decision of character,
the Prince or absent President may in some cases mitigate or prevent these
evils. Such cases, however, are the exception, not the rule.
§ In a work containing views on the state of science in England,
foreigners at least will expect that I should take some notice of my own
calculating engines.
I had hoped that the history of the transactions between myself and the
government respecting them, as related in the eleventh chapter of the
History of the Royal Society by Mr. Weld, together with the two criticisms
on that work in the Athenæum,[18] would have rendered any further
explanation on my part unnecessary. Many persons, however, who admit
these as fully explaining the part I was compelled to take, have at the same
time expressed to me their doubts that some occult agency was at work to
Page 112
prejudice the government, and have asked who were its scientific advisers
on such an important subject, during the long period in which the
Difference Engine was in abeyance.
§ I have not been blind to the passions and interests of men. My own
pursuits were of such a character that they interfered with those of none of
my colleagues in the paths of science; and perhaps I may have trusted too
much to this circumstance as exempting me from rivalry and jealousy.
As a reformer both in science and in politics, I knew that I should excite
enmity in the minds of some honest men, and also in those of many other
persons who dreaded inquiry into jobs not yet exposed. When I published
the Decline of Science, in 1830, I certainly was not aware how many would
include themselves in the latter class: but had I foreseen it, I should not
have altered my course. To have met and to have defeated intrigue by
watchfulness, might not have been a difficult task, but it would have
required too great a sacrifice of time devoted to far higher objects. It was,
moreover, an occupation for which I had little taste.
The time, however, has now arrived when, having given up all
expectation of constructing the Analytical Engine from the drawings which
I had caused to be made at very great expense, I think it right to state the
result of my own observations, and especially to point out the facts that
have come to light to confirm them. These, if they do not open the eyes of
some, who, having been themselves deceived, have done me injustice, will
at all events be of use for the future, and may save the young and
inexperienced enthusiast of science from embarking in undertakings,
honourable to the country, but ruinous to himself.
It has often been remarked, that an event in itself trivial sometimes leads
to results with which it seems to have no conceivable connexion.
A beaver constructing his dwelling on the plateau of the Andes, may
have turned the course of a river, which otherwise would shortly have
joined the Pacific, into a valley through which, after lengthened
wanderings, it now flows into the Atlantic Ocean.
So, by some strange combination of circumstances, a quarrel in which I
had no part, and with whose origin I am unacquainted, seems to have had
an unanticipated effect in impeding the construction of the Calculating
Engines.
At the time of the foundation of the Astronomical Society, Sir James
South, whose observatory and whose house were hospitably open to every
on such an important subject, during the long period in which the
Difference Engine was in abeyance.
§ I have not been blind to the passions and interests of men. My own
pursuits were of such a character that they interfered with those of none of
my colleagues in the paths of science; and perhaps I may have trusted too
much to this circumstance as exempting me from rivalry and jealousy.
As a reformer both in science and in politics, I knew that I should excite
enmity in the minds of some honest men, and also in those of many other
persons who dreaded inquiry into jobs not yet exposed. When I published
the Decline of Science, in 1830, I certainly was not aware how many would
include themselves in the latter class: but had I foreseen it, I should not
have altered my course. To have met and to have defeated intrigue by
watchfulness, might not have been a difficult task, but it would have
required too great a sacrifice of time devoted to far higher objects. It was,
moreover, an occupation for which I had little taste.
The time, however, has now arrived when, having given up all
expectation of constructing the Analytical Engine from the drawings which
I had caused to be made at very great expense, I think it right to state the
result of my own observations, and especially to point out the facts that
have come to light to confirm them. These, if they do not open the eyes of
some, who, having been themselves deceived, have done me injustice, will
at all events be of use for the future, and may save the young and
inexperienced enthusiast of science from embarking in undertakings,
honourable to the country, but ruinous to himself.
It has often been remarked, that an event in itself trivial sometimes leads
to results with which it seems to have no conceivable connexion.
A beaver constructing his dwelling on the plateau of the Andes, may
have turned the course of a river, which otherwise would shortly have
joined the Pacific, into a valley through which, after lengthened
wanderings, it now flows into the Atlantic Ocean.
So, by some strange combination of circumstances, a quarrel in which I
had no part, and with whose origin I am unacquainted, seems to have had
an unanticipated effect in impeding the construction of the Calculating
Engines.
At the time of the foundation of the Astronomical Society, Sir James
South, whose observatory and whose house were hospitably open to every
Page 113
cultivator of astronomy, was on terms of intimate friendship with almost all
of those persons at that period most eminent in science. It is sufficient to
mention the names of Wollaston and Davy, and to add that when the late
Mr. Fallows was appointed Astronomer at the Cape, although previously a
stranger, he became for several months the guest of Sir James South, who
assisted him in acquiring that practical knowledge of instruments so
necessary in his new avocation.[19]
§ In 1829 Sir James South was elected President of the Astronomical
Society. It now appears, however, that previously to this appointment, a
party had been formed adverse to Sir J. South, which party, with the view of
thwarting him, placed in the office of Secretary the Rev. Richard
Sheepshanks, Fellow of Trinity Coll., Cambridge.[20]
In March, 1831, the Board of Visitors of the Royal Observatory of
Greenwich, met at the Admiralty, to consider the propriety of separating the
duties of Superintendent of the Nautical Almanac from those of Astronomer
Royal. The new arrangement was advocated, amongst others, by Sir J.
South, and after some discussion, in which Capt. Beaufort and myself took
part, it was ultimately carried. As we were leaving the meeting-room, Mr.
Sheepshanks addressing me said: “I am determined to put down Sir James
South, and if you and other respectable men will give him your support, I
will put you down.” He at the same time told me he “intended to put
Captain Beaufort down.”
During the course of 1832, it was found that the large equatorial
mounting which had been contrived and executed by Troughton, for his
friend Sir J. South’s twelve-inch object-glass, was an entire failure. This
produced at the time a difference between two friends who esteemed each
other highly, and who had been for years united by reciprocal acts of
kindness in ties of “very intimate” friendship. Well acquainted myself with
the character of the parties, and the circumstances of the case, I have not the
slightest doubt that this unfortunate affair might easily, by the exertions of
judicious friends, have terminated in the entire restoration of their former
friendship. But this was a course which the Rev. R. Sheepshanks took
effectual means to prevent. Having himself a “personal” quarrel with Sir
James South, he “offered” his services to assist Messrs. Troughton and
Simms. He “offered to go” himself to examine the instrument in Sir J.
South’s observatory, and “got his friend, Professor Airy, to go with him” for
the purpose of remedying the defects of the Equatorial.
of those persons at that period most eminent in science. It is sufficient to
mention the names of Wollaston and Davy, and to add that when the late
Mr. Fallows was appointed Astronomer at the Cape, although previously a
stranger, he became for several months the guest of Sir James South, who
assisted him in acquiring that practical knowledge of instruments so
necessary in his new avocation.[19]
§ In 1829 Sir James South was elected President of the Astronomical
Society. It now appears, however, that previously to this appointment, a
party had been formed adverse to Sir J. South, which party, with the view of
thwarting him, placed in the office of Secretary the Rev. Richard
Sheepshanks, Fellow of Trinity Coll., Cambridge.[20]
In March, 1831, the Board of Visitors of the Royal Observatory of
Greenwich, met at the Admiralty, to consider the propriety of separating the
duties of Superintendent of the Nautical Almanac from those of Astronomer
Royal. The new arrangement was advocated, amongst others, by Sir J.
South, and after some discussion, in which Capt. Beaufort and myself took
part, it was ultimately carried. As we were leaving the meeting-room, Mr.
Sheepshanks addressing me said: “I am determined to put down Sir James
South, and if you and other respectable men will give him your support, I
will put you down.” He at the same time told me he “intended to put
Captain Beaufort down.”
During the course of 1832, it was found that the large equatorial
mounting which had been contrived and executed by Troughton, for his
friend Sir J. South’s twelve-inch object-glass, was an entire failure. This
produced at the time a difference between two friends who esteemed each
other highly, and who had been for years united by reciprocal acts of
kindness in ties of “very intimate” friendship. Well acquainted myself with
the character of the parties, and the circumstances of the case, I have not the
slightest doubt that this unfortunate affair might easily, by the exertions of
judicious friends, have terminated in the entire restoration of their former
friendship. But this was a course which the Rev. R. Sheepshanks took
effectual means to prevent. Having himself a “personal” quarrel with Sir
James South, he “offered” his services to assist Messrs. Troughton and
Simms. He “offered to go” himself to examine the instrument in Sir J.
South’s observatory, and “got his friend, Professor Airy, to go with him” for
the purpose of remedying the defects of the Equatorial.
Page 114
Notwithstanding he was told by Mr. Simms that “Sir J. South had
declared that no person could have been pitched upon more obnoxious than
yourself,” he still persevered in obtruding himself into Sir J. South’s
observatory as the agent of Troughton and Simms, until it was at last
discovered that no after contrivances or expense could correct the errors of
an instrument itself radically defective in principle.
It may readily be supposed that the continuance for months of these
visits by Mr. Sheepshanks and Professor Airy, and the irritating
correspondence consequent upon them, which, though nominally that of
Troughton and Simms, was really “directed by” the Rev. R. Sheepshanks,
destroyed all hope of a reconciliation. The parties then had recourse to the
Court of King’s Bench, and it was curious to observe the vigour and energy
with which the Rev. R. Sheepshanks applied himself to the exercise of his
earlier studies.[21]
Having volunteered his services to Messrs. Troughton and Simms—he
“wrote every letter” for them during the subsequent law-suit—he acted for
them in all the various characters of “friend” and “adviser”—of “workman”
and “agent”—of “attorney” and “counsel;”[22]—he made an “affidavit” in
the case—became a witness himself—and undertook to intimidate witnesses
on the opposite side.
This latter performance is fortunately rare in England, and is so
remarkable that it is necessary to give some account of the proceedings.
Not wishing to become involved in so disagreeable a case, I had refused
to be a witness on the part of Sir J. South. Having, however, had some
conversation on the subject with the late Lord Abinger (then Mr. Scarlett),
he represented to me that my evidence was essential for the justice of the
case, and upon that ground I reluctantly waived my objection to appear as a
witness.
Having been examined in chief on the seventeenth day of the
Arbitration, I remained in the room a few minutes after the Arbitrator had
left it. The Rev. R. Sheepshanks, the only other person then present,
addressing me said, “it was necessary to discredit me because I had
supported Sir J. South.” He added that “he would, at a future time, attack
me publicly on another subject, on account of the part I had taken in this
matter.”
The remembrance of his former threats more than four years before at
the Visitation at the Admiralty, added to the knowledge of the unremitting
declared that no person could have been pitched upon more obnoxious than
yourself,” he still persevered in obtruding himself into Sir J. South’s
observatory as the agent of Troughton and Simms, until it was at last
discovered that no after contrivances or expense could correct the errors of
an instrument itself radically defective in principle.
It may readily be supposed that the continuance for months of these
visits by Mr. Sheepshanks and Professor Airy, and the irritating
correspondence consequent upon them, which, though nominally that of
Troughton and Simms, was really “directed by” the Rev. R. Sheepshanks,
destroyed all hope of a reconciliation. The parties then had recourse to the
Court of King’s Bench, and it was curious to observe the vigour and energy
with which the Rev. R. Sheepshanks applied himself to the exercise of his
earlier studies.[21]
Having volunteered his services to Messrs. Troughton and Simms—he
“wrote every letter” for them during the subsequent law-suit—he acted for
them in all the various characters of “friend” and “adviser”—of “workman”
and “agent”—of “attorney” and “counsel;”[22]—he made an “affidavit” in
the case—became a witness himself—and undertook to intimidate witnesses
on the opposite side.
This latter performance is fortunately rare in England, and is so
remarkable that it is necessary to give some account of the proceedings.
Not wishing to become involved in so disagreeable a case, I had refused
to be a witness on the part of Sir J. South. Having, however, had some
conversation on the subject with the late Lord Abinger (then Mr. Scarlett),
he represented to me that my evidence was essential for the justice of the
case, and upon that ground I reluctantly waived my objection to appear as a
witness.
Having been examined in chief on the seventeenth day of the
Arbitration, I remained in the room a few minutes after the Arbitrator had
left it. The Rev. R. Sheepshanks, the only other person then present,
addressing me said, “it was necessary to discredit me because I had
supported Sir J. South.” He added that “he would, at a future time, attack
me publicly on another subject, on account of the part I had taken in this
matter.”
The remembrance of his former threats more than four years before at
the Visitation at the Admiralty, added to the knowledge of the unremitting
Page 115
perseverance with which he had carried on his hostility to Sir J. South,
satisfied me that it would be unsafe for the cause of truth, and possibly
injurious to myself, if I were not to take measures for making known the
nature of the weapons which the Rev. R. Sheepshanks was employing. As
he had ventured, after my having given evidence on oath, to threaten me
with injury, with the hope of inducing me to modify that evidence on cross-
examination, it appeared to me probable that he might have been tampering
with the evidence of other witnesses in the same cause, who from their
position or circumstances in life, might be compelled by the fear of his
vengeance to shape their evidence so as to adapt it to his views.
The Rev. R. Sheepshanks discovered on reflection no impropriety in this
course of intimidating witnesses, or of attacking those who could not be
induced to take up his own private quarrels. He thus defended both.
“I think it allowable to throw down the gauntlet in this manner.”
“I have another ground of dispute with Captain Beaufort, and certainly
intend to put him down.”
The gallant Admiral has survived many a dangerous day, and needs not
the pen of a friend to protect his honest and well-earned fame.
The reader may perhaps be astonished at the statement made in the
preceding pages, and feel disposed to consider it an ex parte statement. It is
entirely an ex parte statement: it is not necessary for its support that the
reader should give credence even to that small part of it which appears to
rest on my own evidence before the Arbitrator. The whole of it is founded
entirely on the testimony of the Rev. R. Sheepshanks himself. Every
statement of those which are marked as quotations was either elicited from
him on his cross-examination, or in the few instances in which it came from
myself, its correctness was confirmed by his subsequent admission or re-
statement. After my statement, and the Rev. R. Sheepshanks’ reply to it, the
Arbitrator addressing him said—
“With respect to the matter of fact, you agree?”
Rev. R. Sheepshanks. “Yes, we agree as to the matter of fact.”
Professor Airy, who was afterwards appointed Astronomer Royal, had
long before become as deeply engaged as his friend Mr. Sheepshanks in this
most unfortunate quarrel. Years of aggravating delay and discussion
resulted from the procrastinated reference, and at length one of the parties,
Mr. Troughton, being dead, a decision not satisfactory to either was given in
December 1838. But the inextinguishable desire “to put down Sir James
satisfied me that it would be unsafe for the cause of truth, and possibly
injurious to myself, if I were not to take measures for making known the
nature of the weapons which the Rev. R. Sheepshanks was employing. As
he had ventured, after my having given evidence on oath, to threaten me
with injury, with the hope of inducing me to modify that evidence on cross-
examination, it appeared to me probable that he might have been tampering
with the evidence of other witnesses in the same cause, who from their
position or circumstances in life, might be compelled by the fear of his
vengeance to shape their evidence so as to adapt it to his views.
The Rev. R. Sheepshanks discovered on reflection no impropriety in this
course of intimidating witnesses, or of attacking those who could not be
induced to take up his own private quarrels. He thus defended both.
“I think it allowable to throw down the gauntlet in this manner.”
“I have another ground of dispute with Captain Beaufort, and certainly
intend to put him down.”
The gallant Admiral has survived many a dangerous day, and needs not
the pen of a friend to protect his honest and well-earned fame.
The reader may perhaps be astonished at the statement made in the
preceding pages, and feel disposed to consider it an ex parte statement. It is
entirely an ex parte statement: it is not necessary for its support that the
reader should give credence even to that small part of it which appears to
rest on my own evidence before the Arbitrator. The whole of it is founded
entirely on the testimony of the Rev. R. Sheepshanks himself. Every
statement of those which are marked as quotations was either elicited from
him on his cross-examination, or in the few instances in which it came from
myself, its correctness was confirmed by his subsequent admission or re-
statement. After my statement, and the Rev. R. Sheepshanks’ reply to it, the
Arbitrator addressing him said—
“With respect to the matter of fact, you agree?”
Rev. R. Sheepshanks. “Yes, we agree as to the matter of fact.”
Professor Airy, who was afterwards appointed Astronomer Royal, had
long before become as deeply engaged as his friend Mr. Sheepshanks in this
most unfortunate quarrel. Years of aggravating delay and discussion
resulted from the procrastinated reference, and at length one of the parties,
Mr. Troughton, being dead, a decision not satisfactory to either was given in
December 1838. But the inextinguishable desire “to put down Sir James
Page 116
South” survived the lawsuit which was only used as a means, and
reappeared from time to time through the aid of the press, in forcible but
somewhat unmeasured charges and recriminations between the Astronomer
Royal, the Rev. R. Sheepshanks and others on the one side, and the
astronomer of Campden Hill on the other.
It was a curious though a very painful study, to observe from time to
time the various consequences of this feud.
Against those men of science who refused to forsake their ancient social
relations with Sir James South, a system of disparagement was maintained
which could not fail in the course of time to produce its effects. The avowed
object of the party of which the Rev. R. Sheepshanks was the organ, was, in
his own expressive words, to discredit and put down every respectable
person who supported Sir J. South.
It was melancholy to observe the gradual change in the expression of
opinions by some of those qualified from their knowledge to guide the
opinion of the public. Intimidated at first into silence; the uncontradicted
assertions of those around them then got possession of their minds, until at
length, without any new examination, they were flattered into an
acquiescence in, if not indeed into the expression of, opinions entirely
opposite to their former ones. These new views were doubtless conveyed by
their flatterers to other ears, and thus the process of “discrediting every
respectable person” opposed to them, was carried on under the authority of
honourable names.
One after another almost all Sir James South’s old friends and
acquaintance amongst men of science only, however, were alienated from
him.
One man was alarmed by the fear that some inaccuracies in his
astronomical publications should be severely criticised. Of another it was
hinted that his mathematics were all wrong, and might be shown up.
Those who were timid feared the anger of the dominant party; those
who were young might have their prospects blighted by even appearing in
friendly relations with him who supported the unequal conflict; those who
were old loved repose, and found it easiest to appear to side with the most
numerous party; whilst those who saw through the whole of it, had better
things wherewith to occupy their minds, than to attend to such affairs.
It is obvious to all who have observed society that such a system of
“discrediting” carried on for a series of years, especially against one too
reappeared from time to time through the aid of the press, in forcible but
somewhat unmeasured charges and recriminations between the Astronomer
Royal, the Rev. R. Sheepshanks and others on the one side, and the
astronomer of Campden Hill on the other.
It was a curious though a very painful study, to observe from time to
time the various consequences of this feud.
Against those men of science who refused to forsake their ancient social
relations with Sir James South, a system of disparagement was maintained
which could not fail in the course of time to produce its effects. The avowed
object of the party of which the Rev. R. Sheepshanks was the organ, was, in
his own expressive words, to discredit and put down every respectable
person who supported Sir J. South.
It was melancholy to observe the gradual change in the expression of
opinions by some of those qualified from their knowledge to guide the
opinion of the public. Intimidated at first into silence; the uncontradicted
assertions of those around them then got possession of their minds, until at
length, without any new examination, they were flattered into an
acquiescence in, if not indeed into the expression of, opinions entirely
opposite to their former ones. These new views were doubtless conveyed by
their flatterers to other ears, and thus the process of “discrediting every
respectable person” opposed to them, was carried on under the authority of
honourable names.
One after another almost all Sir James South’s old friends and
acquaintance amongst men of science only, however, were alienated from
him.
One man was alarmed by the fear that some inaccuracies in his
astronomical publications should be severely criticised. Of another it was
hinted that his mathematics were all wrong, and might be shown up.
Those who were timid feared the anger of the dominant party; those
who were young might have their prospects blighted by even appearing in
friendly relations with him who supported the unequal conflict; those who
were old loved repose, and found it easiest to appear to side with the most
numerous party; whilst those who saw through the whole of it, had better
things wherewith to occupy their minds, than to attend to such affairs.
It is obvious to all who have observed society that such a system of
“discrediting” carried on for a series of years, especially against one too
Page 117
much occupied or too proud to expose it, must end in establishing the set of
opinions propagated by the party. Honest and even tolerably well-informed
persons, will at length be misled, and be found to adopt them.
Opinions thus propagated must have had their influence widely spread,
and unless those members of the various administrations with whom
decisions relative to the Difference Engine rested, had been either highly
skilled in mathematical science, or deeply read in human nature, it would
have been almost impossible for them not to have been misled.
The former qualification is unnecessary; the latter is indispensable for a
statesman. Of the eight Prime-ministers with whom I have had
communications relative to the Difference Engine, one only personally
examined it; doubtless not with the view of criticising the mechanism, but
of reading the character of its author. Had my official intercourse with that
eminent man commenced earlier or continued later, the fate of the
Calculating Engines would probably have been far different.
It is always difficult to trace intriguers up to a direct intercourse with
government. In the present case, the vanity of some of them overcame their
judgment, and they gave themselves out as advisers of the government on
scientific subjects. To these I shall not at present refer, but confine myself to
citing from official documents two cases of direct communication with the
government by persons on whose judgment it appears to have relied.
The Whigs seemed to have had great confidence in the devotion of the
Rev. R. Sheepshanks to their interests, since they took the extraordinary
step of appointing him, although a Clergyman, one of the Boundary
Commissioners under the Reform Bill, and he is, I believe, at present one of
the Standard Measure Commission.
The Astronomer Royal, besides his situation at Greenwich, has been a
member of several Commissions:—
The Tidal Harbour Commission.
The Standard Measure Commission.
The Harbour of Refuge Commission.
The Railway Gauge Commission.
The following are extracts from his Annual Reports:—
“The Board of Admiralty, on my representation of the interruption to our business caused by the
rating of so many Chronometers, and by my own employment on public business unconnected with
opinions propagated by the party. Honest and even tolerably well-informed
persons, will at length be misled, and be found to adopt them.
Opinions thus propagated must have had their influence widely spread,
and unless those members of the various administrations with whom
decisions relative to the Difference Engine rested, had been either highly
skilled in mathematical science, or deeply read in human nature, it would
have been almost impossible for them not to have been misled.
The former qualification is unnecessary; the latter is indispensable for a
statesman. Of the eight Prime-ministers with whom I have had
communications relative to the Difference Engine, one only personally
examined it; doubtless not with the view of criticising the mechanism, but
of reading the character of its author. Had my official intercourse with that
eminent man commenced earlier or continued later, the fate of the
Calculating Engines would probably have been far different.
It is always difficult to trace intriguers up to a direct intercourse with
government. In the present case, the vanity of some of them overcame their
judgment, and they gave themselves out as advisers of the government on
scientific subjects. To these I shall not at present refer, but confine myself to
citing from official documents two cases of direct communication with the
government by persons on whose judgment it appears to have relied.
The Whigs seemed to have had great confidence in the devotion of the
Rev. R. Sheepshanks to their interests, since they took the extraordinary
step of appointing him, although a Clergyman, one of the Boundary
Commissioners under the Reform Bill, and he is, I believe, at present one of
the Standard Measure Commission.
The Astronomer Royal, besides his situation at Greenwich, has been a
member of several Commissions:—
The Tidal Harbour Commission.
The Standard Measure Commission.
The Harbour of Refuge Commission.
The Railway Gauge Commission.
The following are extracts from his Annual Reports:—
“The Board of Admiralty, on my representation of the interruption to our business caused by the
rating of so many Chronometers, and by my own employment on public business unconnected with
Page 118
the Observatory, immediately sanctioned the employment of an additional computer.”—Astron.
Royal, Rep. June 1841, p. 7.
“On former occasions I have avowed without scruple that I do not consider the Royal
Observatory as a mere isolated place for the conduct of Astronomical observations. I consider it a
part, perhaps the most important part, of the scientific institutions of this country.”—P. 18.
“In concluding this long report, I have been uniformly supported by the confidence of the
government.”—Astron. Royal, Rep. June 1844, p. 20.
The following extract of a letter from the Astronomer Royal to the late
Sir Robert Peel, shows that his time was so occupied with the labours of the
Railway Gauge Commission, that he was unable to draw up a memorial
which he had himself proposed, even though it related to an astronomical
subject—our colonial observatories.
* * * * “I have been so closely employed on the papers of the Railway Gauge Commission, that it
has been impossible for me to draw up a memorial before the present time. * * * *
“April 16th, 1846.
To the Right Hon. Sir Robert Peel, Bart., &c.”
“By the giving opinions on subjects of railways and other mechanical matters referred to me by
Government, it has appeared that our energies are not wholly absorbed in the mere Astronomy of the
Observatory.”—Astron. Royal, Rep. June 1846, p. 10.
(N.B. The italics do not occur in the original quotations.)
Now it is evident from these extracts from Reports of the Astronomer
Royal to the Board of Visitors and from other facts, that he wishes himself
to be considered the general referee of Government in all scientific
questions.
The office of Astronomer Royal is one of great importance: it requires
the undivided energy and talents of one person, and great as Mr. Airy’s
abilities undoubtedly are, yet it is highly injudicious to divert them from
their legitimate object,—the direction of the many arduous duties of the
establishment over which he presides.
During many years I have frequently found, in my communications with
members of Government on subjects connected with the Calculating
Engines, difficulties on their part which remained entirely unexplained;—
unseen obstacles which were never alluded to, but whose existence could
not be doubted.
Although frequently warned by personal friends that it was unwise to
neglect such machinations as those which I have, at length, been reluctantly
compelled to expose; yet I was unwilling for a long time to believe that they
were directed against myself.
Royal, Rep. June 1841, p. 7.
“On former occasions I have avowed without scruple that I do not consider the Royal
Observatory as a mere isolated place for the conduct of Astronomical observations. I consider it a
part, perhaps the most important part, of the scientific institutions of this country.”—P. 18.
“In concluding this long report, I have been uniformly supported by the confidence of the
government.”—Astron. Royal, Rep. June 1844, p. 20.
The following extract of a letter from the Astronomer Royal to the late
Sir Robert Peel, shows that his time was so occupied with the labours of the
Railway Gauge Commission, that he was unable to draw up a memorial
which he had himself proposed, even though it related to an astronomical
subject—our colonial observatories.
* * * * “I have been so closely employed on the papers of the Railway Gauge Commission, that it
has been impossible for me to draw up a memorial before the present time. * * * *
“April 16th, 1846.
To the Right Hon. Sir Robert Peel, Bart., &c.”
“By the giving opinions on subjects of railways and other mechanical matters referred to me by
Government, it has appeared that our energies are not wholly absorbed in the mere Astronomy of the
Observatory.”—Astron. Royal, Rep. June 1846, p. 10.
(N.B. The italics do not occur in the original quotations.)
Now it is evident from these extracts from Reports of the Astronomer
Royal to the Board of Visitors and from other facts, that he wishes himself
to be considered the general referee of Government in all scientific
questions.
The office of Astronomer Royal is one of great importance: it requires
the undivided energy and talents of one person, and great as Mr. Airy’s
abilities undoubtedly are, yet it is highly injudicious to divert them from
their legitimate object,—the direction of the many arduous duties of the
establishment over which he presides.
During many years I have frequently found, in my communications with
members of Government on subjects connected with the Calculating
Engines, difficulties on their part which remained entirely unexplained;—
unseen obstacles which were never alluded to, but whose existence could
not be doubted.
Although frequently warned by personal friends that it was unwise to
neglect such machinations as those which I have, at length, been reluctantly
compelled to expose; yet I was unwilling for a long time to believe that they
were directed against myself.
Page 119
I have now traced the connexion of the Rev. R. Sheepshanks, (who had
avowed his determination “to discredit me,” and also to “attack me on
another subject at a future time,”) through his friend the Astronomer Royal,
with the Government. According to the Astronomer Royal’s own statement,
he was their adviser on all scientific subjects. The Government had no other
official adviser, and would scarcely have ventured to decide upon points
connected with some of the most profound questions of mathematics, on
their own responsibility.
There are, I am aware, other channels than those of official reports, by
which the Government may have been influenced. I do not, therefore,
expect to find any formal report denying the practical utility of the
Calculating Engines, or the possibility of constructing them.
If there is any such, I claim as a matter of justice, that it be published.
The Difference Engine and the Analytical Engine, are questions of pure
science. If the Astronomer Royal has maintained that they are either useless
or impracticable, then the grounds of that opinion must have been stated,
and, if published, the solidity of those grounds might be examined.
It now becomes necessary to take a very brief review of the conduct of
Government with respect to the Difference Engine. Having contrived and
executed a small model of a Difference Engine, I published a very short
account of it in a letter to Sir Humphry Davy, in the year 1822. At the wish
of the Government I undertook to construct for them an engine on a much
larger scale, which should print its results. I continued to work at this
Engine until 1834, refusing in the mean time other sources of profitable
occupation, amongst which was an office of about 2,500l. a-year.
Circumstances over which I had no control then caused the work to be
suspended.
After eight years of repeated applications, and of the most harassing
delay, at the end of 1842 the Government arrived at the resolution of giving
up the completion of the Difference Engine, on the alleged ground of its
expense.
In the mean time, new views had opened out to me the prospect of
performing purely algebraic operations by means of mechanism. To arrive
at so entirely unexpected a result I deemed worthy of any sacrifice, and
accordingly spared no expense in procuring every subsidiary assistance
which could enable me to attain it. Each successive difficulty was met by
new contrivances, and at last I found that I had surmounted all the great
avowed his determination “to discredit me,” and also to “attack me on
another subject at a future time,”) through his friend the Astronomer Royal,
with the Government. According to the Astronomer Royal’s own statement,
he was their adviser on all scientific subjects. The Government had no other
official adviser, and would scarcely have ventured to decide upon points
connected with some of the most profound questions of mathematics, on
their own responsibility.
There are, I am aware, other channels than those of official reports, by
which the Government may have been influenced. I do not, therefore,
expect to find any formal report denying the practical utility of the
Calculating Engines, or the possibility of constructing them.
If there is any such, I claim as a matter of justice, that it be published.
The Difference Engine and the Analytical Engine, are questions of pure
science. If the Astronomer Royal has maintained that they are either useless
or impracticable, then the grounds of that opinion must have been stated,
and, if published, the solidity of those grounds might be examined.
It now becomes necessary to take a very brief review of the conduct of
Government with respect to the Difference Engine. Having contrived and
executed a small model of a Difference Engine, I published a very short
account of it in a letter to Sir Humphry Davy, in the year 1822. At the wish
of the Government I undertook to construct for them an engine on a much
larger scale, which should print its results. I continued to work at this
Engine until 1834, refusing in the mean time other sources of profitable
occupation, amongst which was an office of about 2,500l. a-year.
Circumstances over which I had no control then caused the work to be
suspended.
After eight years of repeated applications, and of the most harassing
delay, at the end of 1842 the Government arrived at the resolution of giving
up the completion of the Difference Engine, on the alleged ground of its
expense.
In the mean time, new views had opened out to me the prospect of
performing purely algebraic operations by means of mechanism. To arrive
at so entirely unexpected a result I deemed worthy of any sacrifice, and
accordingly spared no expense in procuring every subsidiary assistance
which could enable me to attain it. Each successive difficulty was met by
new contrivances, and at last I found that I had surmounted all the great
Page 120
difficulties of the question, and had made drawings of each distinct
department of the Analytical Engine.
Having expended upwards of 20,000l. on the experiments and inquiries
which had led me to these results, it would not have been prudent to attempt
the construction of such an engine. I thought, however, that there were
several offices in the appointment of Government for which I was qualified,
and to which, under the circumstances, I had some claim. I hoped if I had
obtained one of these, by fulfilling its laborious duties for a few years, and
by allowing the whole salary to accumulate, that I might then have been
able to retire, and adding the money thus earned to my own private
resources, that I might yet have enough of life and energy left to execute the
Analytical Engine, and thus complete one of the great objects of my
ambition.
Having neither asked nor been offered any acknowledgment for all the
sacrifices I had made, I felt that I had some just claims to one of these
appointments. Every application was unsuccessful; whatever may have
been the reasons, the conduct of Government has been exactly that which
might have been expected had they been the allies or the dupes of the party
which thought it necessary, from enmity to Sir James South, to “discredit”
the author of the Analytical Engine.
One only of the many reports which were circulated, I thought it worth
while to contradict, and that cost me more trouble, and wasted more of my
time, than the refutation of the calumny was worth. It was boldly and
perseveringly stated that I had received from the Government a large
pecuniary reward for my services. The fact was, not merely that I never did
receive any such reward, but that I was almost constantly advancing money
to pay the engineer who was constructing the Engine for the Government,
before I had myself received the amount of his bills from the Treasury.
On tracing up these rumours, they were usually found to arise from a
species of dishonesty very difficult to convict. Thus one person circulated
them widely; when asked for the grounds of the charge, he referred to
certain Parliamentary Papers, and affected to believe that the sums paid for
the workmen were paid to the inventor: of course he could no longer safely
propagate the falsehood. Another then took up the tale, until he was met by
the same question, when he not only expressed his delight at being
informed of the truth, but half convinced his indignant, though credulous
auditor, that he would assist in propagating the correction. Thus the
department of the Analytical Engine.
Having expended upwards of 20,000l. on the experiments and inquiries
which had led me to these results, it would not have been prudent to attempt
the construction of such an engine. I thought, however, that there were
several offices in the appointment of Government for which I was qualified,
and to which, under the circumstances, I had some claim. I hoped if I had
obtained one of these, by fulfilling its laborious duties for a few years, and
by allowing the whole salary to accumulate, that I might then have been
able to retire, and adding the money thus earned to my own private
resources, that I might yet have enough of life and energy left to execute the
Analytical Engine, and thus complete one of the great objects of my
ambition.
Having neither asked nor been offered any acknowledgment for all the
sacrifices I had made, I felt that I had some just claims to one of these
appointments. Every application was unsuccessful; whatever may have
been the reasons, the conduct of Government has been exactly that which
might have been expected had they been the allies or the dupes of the party
which thought it necessary, from enmity to Sir James South, to “discredit”
the author of the Analytical Engine.
One only of the many reports which were circulated, I thought it worth
while to contradict, and that cost me more trouble, and wasted more of my
time, than the refutation of the calumny was worth. It was boldly and
perseveringly stated that I had received from the Government a large
pecuniary reward for my services. The fact was, not merely that I never did
receive any such reward, but that I was almost constantly advancing money
to pay the engineer who was constructing the Engine for the Government,
before I had myself received the amount of his bills from the Treasury.
On tracing up these rumours, they were usually found to arise from a
species of dishonesty very difficult to convict. Thus one person circulated
them widely; when asked for the grounds of the charge, he referred to
certain Parliamentary Papers, and affected to believe that the sums paid for
the workmen were paid to the inventor: of course he could no longer safely
propagate the falsehood. Another then took up the tale, until he was met by
the same question, when he not only expressed his delight at being
informed of the truth, but half convinced his indignant, though credulous
auditor, that he would assist in propagating the correction. Thus the
Page 121
assertion was continually repeated, until honourable and upright men, who
had been deceived and discovered the deception, were so frequent in
society, that it became dangerous to the character of the traducers to
continue the circulation of the calumny.
Even since the first edition of this work has appeared, one of these
calumnies has been again revived, in the statement that—
The reason why the Government gave up the construction of the original Difference Engine was,
that Mr. Babbage refused to finish it, and wished them to take up the Difference Engine No. 2.
An attempt has been made to prove its truth by a quotation from this
volume, in which the accuser, mistaking dates, assigns the drawings of the
Difference Engine No. 2, which did not exist until 1847, as the causes of the
discontinuance of No. 1, which was given up in 1843. This charge too is
made in the face of a distinct denial by Mr. Babbage that the late Sir Robert
Peel could have been influenced by any such supposed wish, because he
had in his possession a written disavowal of it from Mr. B. himself; it is also
made in the teeth of the very words used by the Chancellor of the
Exchequer, who, in his letter to Mr. B. regretting the necessity of giving it
up, assigns as its cause “the expense.” Both these latter statements had been
already published in 1848.
[16] Reflections on the Decline of Science in England, and on some of its Causes. 1830.
[17] A small pamphlet, the production of an amiable and excellent foreign philosopher, cannot be
considered an answer: since it did not contradict the facts, and only answered opinions on science,
which were not maintained in that book.
[18] Athenæum, 14 Oct. 1848, and 16 Dec. 1848.
[19] Sir James South, in conjunction with Sir John Herschel, completed the examination of 380
double and triple stars; a work for which the authors were awarded the great Astronomical prize of
the Institute of France in 1825, and the Medal of the Astronomical Society of London in 1826.
[20] “When he [Sir J. S.] was elected President, I [Rev. R. S.] was elected Secretary to keep him
in order.”
[21] At an earlier period of his life, his studies were directed towards the profession of the law.
[22] On the 19th July, 1836, at the 23d meeting under the Arbitrator, the Rev. R. Sheepshanks
cross-examined Mr. Savage the Architect.
had been deceived and discovered the deception, were so frequent in
society, that it became dangerous to the character of the traducers to
continue the circulation of the calumny.
Even since the first edition of this work has appeared, one of these
calumnies has been again revived, in the statement that—
The reason why the Government gave up the construction of the original Difference Engine was,
that Mr. Babbage refused to finish it, and wished them to take up the Difference Engine No. 2.
An attempt has been made to prove its truth by a quotation from this
volume, in which the accuser, mistaking dates, assigns the drawings of the
Difference Engine No. 2, which did not exist until 1847, as the causes of the
discontinuance of No. 1, which was given up in 1843. This charge too is
made in the face of a distinct denial by Mr. Babbage that the late Sir Robert
Peel could have been influenced by any such supposed wish, because he
had in his possession a written disavowal of it from Mr. B. himself; it is also
made in the teeth of the very words used by the Chancellor of the
Exchequer, who, in his letter to Mr. B. regretting the necessity of giving it
up, assigns as its cause “the expense.” Both these latter statements had been
already published in 1848.
[16] Reflections on the Decline of Science in England, and on some of its Causes. 1830.
[17] A small pamphlet, the production of an amiable and excellent foreign philosopher, cannot be
considered an answer: since it did not contradict the facts, and only answered opinions on science,
which were not maintained in that book.
[18] Athenæum, 14 Oct. 1848, and 16 Dec. 1848.
[19] Sir James South, in conjunction with Sir John Herschel, completed the examination of 380
double and triple stars; a work for which the authors were awarded the great Astronomical prize of
the Institute of France in 1825, and the Medal of the Astronomical Society of London in 1826.
[20] “When he [Sir J. S.] was elected President, I [Rev. R. S.] was elected Secretary to keep him
in order.”
[21] At an earlier period of his life, his studies were directed towards the profession of the law.
[22] On the 19th July, 1836, at the 23d meeting under the Arbitrator, the Rev. R. Sheepshanks
cross-examined Mr. Savage the Architect.
Page 122
Page 123
CHAPTER XIII.
CALCULATING ENGINES.
It is not a bad definition of man to describe him as a tool-making
animal. His earliest contrivances to support uncivilized life, were tools of
the simplest and rudest construction. His latest achievements in the
substitution of machinery, not merely for the skill of the human hand, but
for the relief of the human intellect, are founded on the use of tools of a still
higher order.
The successful construction of all machinery depends on the perfection
of the tools employed, and whoever is a master in the art of tool-making
possesses the key to the construction of all machines.
The Crystal Palace, and all its splendid contents, owe their existence to
tools as the physical means:—to intellect as the guiding power, developed
equally on works of industry or on objects of taste.
The contrivance and the construction of tools, must therefore ever stand
at the head of the industrial arts.
The next stage in the advancement of those arts is equally necessary to
the progress of each. It is the art of drawing. Here, however, a divergence
commences: the drawings of the artist are entirely different from those of
the mechanician. The drawings of the latter are Geometrical projections,
and are of vast importance in all mechanism. The resources of mechanical
drawing have not yet been sufficiently explored: with the great advance
now making in machinery, it will become necessary to assist its powers by
practical yet philosophical rules for expressing still more clearly by signs
and by the letters themselves the mutual relations of the parts of a machine.
As we advance towards machinery for more complicated objects, other
demands arise, without satisfying which our further course is absolutely
stopped. It becomes necessary to see at a glance, not only every successive
movement of each amongst thousands of different parts, but also to
scrutinize all contemporaneous actions. This gave rise to the Mechanical
Notation, a language of signs, which, although invented for one subject, is
of so comprehensive a nature as to be applicable to many. If the whole of
CALCULATING ENGINES.
It is not a bad definition of man to describe him as a tool-making
animal. His earliest contrivances to support uncivilized life, were tools of
the simplest and rudest construction. His latest achievements in the
substitution of machinery, not merely for the skill of the human hand, but
for the relief of the human intellect, are founded on the use of tools of a still
higher order.
The successful construction of all machinery depends on the perfection
of the tools employed, and whoever is a master in the art of tool-making
possesses the key to the construction of all machines.
The Crystal Palace, and all its splendid contents, owe their existence to
tools as the physical means:—to intellect as the guiding power, developed
equally on works of industry or on objects of taste.
The contrivance and the construction of tools, must therefore ever stand
at the head of the industrial arts.
The next stage in the advancement of those arts is equally necessary to
the progress of each. It is the art of drawing. Here, however, a divergence
commences: the drawings of the artist are entirely different from those of
the mechanician. The drawings of the latter are Geometrical projections,
and are of vast importance in all mechanism. The resources of mechanical
drawing have not yet been sufficiently explored: with the great advance
now making in machinery, it will become necessary to assist its powers by
practical yet philosophical rules for expressing still more clearly by signs
and by the letters themselves the mutual relations of the parts of a machine.
As we advance towards machinery for more complicated objects, other
demands arise, without satisfying which our further course is absolutely
stopped. It becomes necessary to see at a glance, not only every successive
movement of each amongst thousands of different parts, but also to
scrutinize all contemporaneous actions. This gave rise to the Mechanical
Notation, a language of signs, which, although invented for one subject, is
of so comprehensive a nature as to be applicable to many. If the whole of
Page 124
the facts relating to a naval or military battle were known, the mechanical
notation would assist the description of it quite as much as it would that of
any complicated engine.
This brief sketch has been given partly with the view of more distinctly
directing attention to an important point in which England excels all other
countries—the art of contriving and making tools; an art which has been
continually forced upon my own observation in the contrivance and
construction of the Calculating Engines.
When the first idea of inventing mechanical means for the calculation of
all classes of astronomical and arithmetical tables, occurred to me, I
contented myself with making simple drawings, and with forming a small
model of a few parts. But when I understood it to be the wish of the
Government that a large engine should be constructed, a very serious
question presented itself for consideration:—
Is the present state of the art of making machinery sufficiently advanced
to enable me to execute the multiplied and highly complicated movements
required for the Difference Engine?
After examining all the resources of existing workshops, I came to the
conclusion that, in order to succeed, it would become necessary to advance
the art of construction itself. I trusted with some confidence that those
studies which had enabled me to contrive mechanism for new wants, would
be equally useful for the invention of new tools, or of other methods of
employing the old.
During the many years the construction of the Difference Engine was
carried on, the following course was adopted. After each drawing had been
made, a new inquiry was instituted to determine the mechanical means by
which the several parts were to be formed. Frequently sketches, or new
drawings, were made, for the purpose of constructing the tools or
mechanical arrangements thus contrived. This process often elicited some
simpler mode of construction, and thus the original contrivances were
improved. In the mean time, many workmen of the highest skill were
constantly employed in making the tools, and afterwards in using them for
the construction of parts of the engine. The knowledge thus acquired by the
workmen, matured in many cases by their own experience, and often
perhaps improved by their own sagacity, was thus in time disseminated
widely throughout other workshops. Several of the most enlightened
employers and constructors of machinery, who have themselves contributed
notation would assist the description of it quite as much as it would that of
any complicated engine.
This brief sketch has been given partly with the view of more distinctly
directing attention to an important point in which England excels all other
countries—the art of contriving and making tools; an art which has been
continually forced upon my own observation in the contrivance and
construction of the Calculating Engines.
When the first idea of inventing mechanical means for the calculation of
all classes of astronomical and arithmetical tables, occurred to me, I
contented myself with making simple drawings, and with forming a small
model of a few parts. But when I understood it to be the wish of the
Government that a large engine should be constructed, a very serious
question presented itself for consideration:—
Is the present state of the art of making machinery sufficiently advanced
to enable me to execute the multiplied and highly complicated movements
required for the Difference Engine?
After examining all the resources of existing workshops, I came to the
conclusion that, in order to succeed, it would become necessary to advance
the art of construction itself. I trusted with some confidence that those
studies which had enabled me to contrive mechanism for new wants, would
be equally useful for the invention of new tools, or of other methods of
employing the old.
During the many years the construction of the Difference Engine was
carried on, the following course was adopted. After each drawing had been
made, a new inquiry was instituted to determine the mechanical means by
which the several parts were to be formed. Frequently sketches, or new
drawings, were made, for the purpose of constructing the tools or
mechanical arrangements thus contrived. This process often elicited some
simpler mode of construction, and thus the original contrivances were
improved. In the mean time, many workmen of the highest skill were
constantly employed in making the tools, and afterwards in using them for
the construction of parts of the engine. The knowledge thus acquired by the
workmen, matured in many cases by their own experience, and often
perhaps improved by their own sagacity, was thus in time disseminated
widely throughout other workshops. Several of the most enlightened
employers and constructors of machinery, who have themselves contributed
Page 125
to its advance, have expressed to me their opinion that if the Calculating
Engine itself had entirely failed, the money expended by Government in the
attempt to make it, would be well repaid by the advancement it had caused
in the art of mechanical construction.
It is somewhat singular, that whilst I had anticipated the difficulties of
construction, I had not foreseen a far greater difficulty, which, however, was
surmounted by the invention of the Mechanical Notation.
The state of the Difference Engine at the time it was abandoned by the
Government, was as follows: A considerable portion of it had been made; a
part (about sixteen figures) was put together; and the drawings, the whole of
which are now in the Museum of King’s College at Somerset House, were
far advanced. Upon this engine the Government expended about £17,000.
The drawings of the Analytical Engine have been made entirely at my
own cost: I instituted a long series of experiments for the purpose of
reducing the expense of its construction to limits which might be within the
means I could myself afford to supply. I am now resigned to the necessity
of abstaining from its construction, and feel indisposed even to finish the
drawings of one of its many general plans. As a slight idea of the state of
the drawings may be interesting to some of my readers, I shall refer to a few
of the great divisions of the subject.
Arithmetical Addition.—About a dozen plans of different mechanical
movements have been drawn. The last is of the very simplest order.
Carriage of Tens.—A larger number of drawings have been made of
modes of carrying tens. They form two classes, in one of which the carriage
takes place successively; in the other it occurs simultaneously, as will be
more fully explained at the end of this chapter.
Multiplying by Tens.—This is a very important process, though not
difficult to contrive. Three modes are drawn; the difficulties are chiefly
those of construction, and the most recent experiments now enable me to
use the simplest form.
Digit Counting Apparatus.—It is necessary that the machine should
count the digits of the numbers it multiplies and divides, and that it should
combine these properly with the number of decimals used. This is by no
means so easy as the former operation: two or three systems of contrivances
have been drawn.
Counting Apparatus.—This is an apparatus of a much more general
order, for treating the indices of functions and for the determination of the
Engine itself had entirely failed, the money expended by Government in the
attempt to make it, would be well repaid by the advancement it had caused
in the art of mechanical construction.
It is somewhat singular, that whilst I had anticipated the difficulties of
construction, I had not foreseen a far greater difficulty, which, however, was
surmounted by the invention of the Mechanical Notation.
The state of the Difference Engine at the time it was abandoned by the
Government, was as follows: A considerable portion of it had been made; a
part (about sixteen figures) was put together; and the drawings, the whole of
which are now in the Museum of King’s College at Somerset House, were
far advanced. Upon this engine the Government expended about £17,000.
The drawings of the Analytical Engine have been made entirely at my
own cost: I instituted a long series of experiments for the purpose of
reducing the expense of its construction to limits which might be within the
means I could myself afford to supply. I am now resigned to the necessity
of abstaining from its construction, and feel indisposed even to finish the
drawings of one of its many general plans. As a slight idea of the state of
the drawings may be interesting to some of my readers, I shall refer to a few
of the great divisions of the subject.
Arithmetical Addition.—About a dozen plans of different mechanical
movements have been drawn. The last is of the very simplest order.
Carriage of Tens.—A larger number of drawings have been made of
modes of carrying tens. They form two classes, in one of which the carriage
takes place successively; in the other it occurs simultaneously, as will be
more fully explained at the end of this chapter.
Multiplying by Tens.—This is a very important process, though not
difficult to contrive. Three modes are drawn; the difficulties are chiefly
those of construction, and the most recent experiments now enable me to
use the simplest form.
Digit Counting Apparatus.—It is necessary that the machine should
count the digits of the numbers it multiplies and divides, and that it should
combine these properly with the number of decimals used. This is by no
means so easy as the former operation: two or three systems of contrivances
have been drawn.
Counting Apparatus.—This is an apparatus of a much more general
order, for treating the indices of functions and for the determination of the
Page 126
repetitions and movements of the Jacquard cards, on which the Algebraic
developments of functions depend. Two or three such mechanisms have
been drawn.
Selectors.—The object of the system of contrivances thus named, is to
choose in the operation of Arithmetical division the proper multiple to be
subtracted; this is one of the most difficult parts of the engine, and several
different plans have been drawn. The one at last adopted is, considering the
object, tolerably simple. Although division is an inverse operation, it is
possible to perform it entirely by mechanism without any tentative process.
Registering Apparatus.—This is necessary in division to record the
quotient as it arises. It is simple, and different plans have been drawn.
Algebraic Signs.—The means of combining these are very simple, and
have been drawn.
Passage through Zero and Infinity.—This is one of the most important
parts of the Engine, since it may lead to a totally different action upon the
formulæ employed. The mechanism is much simpler than might have been
expected, and is drawn and fully explained by notations.
Barrels and Drums.—These are contrivances for grouping together
certain mechanical actions often required; they are occasionally under the
direction of the cards; sometimes they guide themselves, and sometimes
their own guidance is interfered with by the Zero Apparatus.
Groupings.—These are drawings of several of the contrivances before
described, united together in various forms. Many drawings of them exist.
General Plans.—Drawings of all the parts necessary for the Analytical
Engine have been made in many forms. No less than thirty different general
plans for connecting them together, have been devised and partially drawn;
one or two are far advanced. No. 25 was lithographed at Paris in 1840.
These have been superseded by simpler or more powerful combinations,
and the last and most simple has only been sketched.
A large number of Mechanical Notations exist, showing the movements
of these several parts, and also explaining the processes of arithmetic and
algebra to which they relate. One amongst them, for the process of division,
covers nearly thirty large folio sheets.
About twenty years after I had commenced the first Difference Engine,
and after the greater part of these drawings had been completed, I found
that almost every contrivance in it had been superseded by new and more
simple mechanism, which the construction of the Analytical Engine had
developments of functions depend. Two or three such mechanisms have
been drawn.
Selectors.—The object of the system of contrivances thus named, is to
choose in the operation of Arithmetical division the proper multiple to be
subtracted; this is one of the most difficult parts of the engine, and several
different plans have been drawn. The one at last adopted is, considering the
object, tolerably simple. Although division is an inverse operation, it is
possible to perform it entirely by mechanism without any tentative process.
Registering Apparatus.—This is necessary in division to record the
quotient as it arises. It is simple, and different plans have been drawn.
Algebraic Signs.—The means of combining these are very simple, and
have been drawn.
Passage through Zero and Infinity.—This is one of the most important
parts of the Engine, since it may lead to a totally different action upon the
formulæ employed. The mechanism is much simpler than might have been
expected, and is drawn and fully explained by notations.
Barrels and Drums.—These are contrivances for grouping together
certain mechanical actions often required; they are occasionally under the
direction of the cards; sometimes they guide themselves, and sometimes
their own guidance is interfered with by the Zero Apparatus.
Groupings.—These are drawings of several of the contrivances before
described, united together in various forms. Many drawings of them exist.
General Plans.—Drawings of all the parts necessary for the Analytical
Engine have been made in many forms. No less than thirty different general
plans for connecting them together, have been devised and partially drawn;
one or two are far advanced. No. 25 was lithographed at Paris in 1840.
These have been superseded by simpler or more powerful combinations,
and the last and most simple has only been sketched.
A large number of Mechanical Notations exist, showing the movements
of these several parts, and also explaining the processes of arithmetic and
algebra to which they relate. One amongst them, for the process of division,
covers nearly thirty large folio sheets.
About twenty years after I had commenced the first Difference Engine,
and after the greater part of these drawings had been completed, I found
that almost every contrivance in it had been superseded by new and more
simple mechanism, which the construction of the Analytical Engine had
Page 127
rendered necessary. Under these circumstances I made drawings of an
entirely new Difference Engine. The drawings, both for the calculating and
the printing parts, amounting in number to twenty-four, are completed.
They are accompanied by the necessary mechanical notations, and by an
index of letters to the drawings; so that although there is as yet no
description in words, there is effectively such a description by signs, that
this new Difference Engine might be constructed from them.
Amongst the difficulties which surrounded the idea of the construction
of an Engine for developing Analytical formulæ, there were some which
seemed insuperable if not impossible, not merely to the common
understandings of well-informed persons, but even to the more practised
intellect of some of the greatest masters of that science which the machine
was intended to control. It still seemed, after much discussion, at least
highly doubtful whether such formulæ could ever be brought within the
grasp of mechanism.
I have met in the course of my inquiries with four cases of obstacles
presenting the appearance of impossibilities. As these form a very
interesting chapter in the history of the human mind, and are on the one
hand connected with some of the simplest elements of mechanism, and on
the other with some of the highest principles of philosophy, I shall
endeavour to explain them in a short, and, I hope, somewhat popular
manner, to those who have a very moderate share of mathematical
knowledge. Those of my readers to whom they may not be sufficiently
interesting, will, I hope, excuse the interruption, and pass on to the
succeeding chapters.
§ The first difficulty arose at an early stage of the Analytical Engine.
The mechanism necessary to add one number to another, if the carriage of
the tens be neglected, is very simple. Various modes had been devised and
drawings of about a dozen contrivances for carrying the tens had been
made. The same general principle pervaded all of them. Each figure wheel
when receiving addition, in the act of passing from nine to ten caused a
lever to be put aside. An axis with arms arranged spirally upon it then
revolved, and commencing with the lowest figure replaced successively
those levers which might have been put aside during the addition. This
replacing action upon the levers caused unity to be added to the figure
wheel next above. The numerical example below will illustrate the process.
entirely new Difference Engine. The drawings, both for the calculating and
the printing parts, amounting in number to twenty-four, are completed.
They are accompanied by the necessary mechanical notations, and by an
index of letters to the drawings; so that although there is as yet no
description in words, there is effectively such a description by signs, that
this new Difference Engine might be constructed from them.
Amongst the difficulties which surrounded the idea of the construction
of an Engine for developing Analytical formulæ, there were some which
seemed insuperable if not impossible, not merely to the common
understandings of well-informed persons, but even to the more practised
intellect of some of the greatest masters of that science which the machine
was intended to control. It still seemed, after much discussion, at least
highly doubtful whether such formulæ could ever be brought within the
grasp of mechanism.
I have met in the course of my inquiries with four cases of obstacles
presenting the appearance of impossibilities. As these form a very
interesting chapter in the history of the human mind, and are on the one
hand connected with some of the simplest elements of mechanism, and on
the other with some of the highest principles of philosophy, I shall
endeavour to explain them in a short, and, I hope, somewhat popular
manner, to those who have a very moderate share of mathematical
knowledge. Those of my readers to whom they may not be sufficiently
interesting, will, I hope, excuse the interruption, and pass on to the
succeeding chapters.
§ The first difficulty arose at an early stage of the Analytical Engine.
The mechanism necessary to add one number to another, if the carriage of
the tens be neglected, is very simple. Various modes had been devised and
drawings of about a dozen contrivances for carrying the tens had been
made. The same general principle pervaded all of them. Each figure wheel
when receiving addition, in the act of passing from nine to ten caused a
lever to be put aside. An axis with arms arranged spirally upon it then
revolved, and commencing with the lowest figure replaced successively
those levers which might have been put aside during the addition. This
replacing action upon the levers caused unity to be added to the figure
wheel next above. The numerical example below will illustrate the process.
Page 128
597,999
Numbers to be added.
201,001
798,990 Sum without any carriage.
1 Puts aside lever acting on tens.
798,900 First spiral arm adds tens and
1 puts aside the next lever.
798,000 Second spiral arm adds hundreds, and
1 puts aside the next lever.
799,000 Third spiral arm adds thousands.
Now there is in this mechanism a certain analogy with the act of
memory. The lever thrust aside by the passage of the tens, is the equivalent
of the note of an event made in the memory, whilst the spiral arm, acting at
an after time upon the lever put aside, in some measure resembles the
endeavours made to recollect a fact.
It will be observed that in these modes of carrying, the action must be
successive. Supposing a number to consist of thirty places of figures, each
of which is a nine, then if any other number of thirty figures be added to it,
since the addition of each figure to the corresponding one takes place at the
same time, the whole addition will only occupy nine units of time. But since
the number added may be unity, the carriages may possibly amount to
twenty-nine. Consequently the time of making the carriages may be more
than three times as long as that required for addition.
The time thus occupied was, it is true, very considerably shortened in
the Difference Engine: but when the Analytical Engine was to be contrived,
it became essentially necessary to diminish it still further. After much time
fruitlessly expended in many contrivances and drawings, a very different
principle, which seemed indeed at first to be impossible, suggested itself.
It is evident that whenever a carriage is conveyed to the figure above, if
that figure happen to be a nine, a new carriage must then take place, and so
on as far as the nines extend. Now the principle sought to be expressed in
mechanism amounted to this.
1st. That a lever should be put aside, as before, on the passage of a
figure-wheel from nine to ten.
2d. That the engine should then ascertain the position of all those nines
which by carriage would ultimately become zero, and give notice of new
carriages; that, foreseeing those events, it should anticipate the result by
making all the carriages simultaneously.
Numbers to be added.
201,001
798,990 Sum without any carriage.
1 Puts aside lever acting on tens.
798,900 First spiral arm adds tens and
1 puts aside the next lever.
798,000 Second spiral arm adds hundreds, and
1 puts aside the next lever.
799,000 Third spiral arm adds thousands.
Now there is in this mechanism a certain analogy with the act of
memory. The lever thrust aside by the passage of the tens, is the equivalent
of the note of an event made in the memory, whilst the spiral arm, acting at
an after time upon the lever put aside, in some measure resembles the
endeavours made to recollect a fact.
It will be observed that in these modes of carrying, the action must be
successive. Supposing a number to consist of thirty places of figures, each
of which is a nine, then if any other number of thirty figures be added to it,
since the addition of each figure to the corresponding one takes place at the
same time, the whole addition will only occupy nine units of time. But since
the number added may be unity, the carriages may possibly amount to
twenty-nine. Consequently the time of making the carriages may be more
than three times as long as that required for addition.
The time thus occupied was, it is true, very considerably shortened in
the Difference Engine: but when the Analytical Engine was to be contrived,
it became essentially necessary to diminish it still further. After much time
fruitlessly expended in many contrivances and drawings, a very different
principle, which seemed indeed at first to be impossible, suggested itself.
It is evident that whenever a carriage is conveyed to the figure above, if
that figure happen to be a nine, a new carriage must then take place, and so
on as far as the nines extend. Now the principle sought to be expressed in
mechanism amounted to this.
1st. That a lever should be put aside, as before, on the passage of a
figure-wheel from nine to ten.
2d. That the engine should then ascertain the position of all those nines
which by carriage would ultimately become zero, and give notice of new
carriages; that, foreseeing those events, it should anticipate the result by
making all the carriages simultaneously.
Page 129
This was at last accomplished, and many different mechanical
contrivances fulfilling these conditions were drawn. The former part of this
mechanism bears an analogy to memory, the latter to foresight. The
apparatus remembers as it were, one set of events, the transits from nine to
ten: examines what nines are found in certain critical places: then, in
consequence of the concurrence of these events, acts at once so as to
anticipate other actions that would have happened at a more distant period,
had less artificial means been used.
§ The second apparent impossibility seemed to present far greater
difficulty. Fortunately it was not one of immediate practical importance,
although as a question of philosophical inquiry it possessed the highest
interest. I had frequently discussed with Mrs. Somerville and my highly
gifted friend the late Professor M‘Cullagh of Dublin, the question whether
it was possible that we should be able to treat algebraic formulæ by means
of machinery. The result of many inquiries led to the conclusion, that if not
really impossible, it was almost hopeless. The first difficulty was that of
representing an indefinite number in a machine of finite size. It was readily
admitted that if a machine afforded means of operating on all numbers
under twenty places of figures, then that any number, or an indefinite
number, of less than twenty places or figures might be represented by it.
But such number will not be really indefinite. It would be possible to make
a machine capable of operating upon numbers of forty, sixty, or one
hundred places of figures: still, however, a limit must at last be reached, and
the numbers represented would not be really indefinite. After lengthened
consideration of this subject, the solution of the difficulty was discovered;
and it presented the appearance of reasoning in a circle.
Algebraical operations in their most general form cannot be carried on
by machinery without the capability of expressing indefinite constants. On
the other hand, the only way of arriving at the expression of an indefinite
constant, was through the intervention of Algebra itself.
This is not a fit place to enter into the detail of the means employed,
further than to observe, that it was found possible to evade the difficulty, by
connecting indefinite number with the infinite in time instead of with the
infinite in space.
The solution of this difficulty being found, and the discovery of another
principle having been made, namely—that the nature of a function might be
contrivances fulfilling these conditions were drawn. The former part of this
mechanism bears an analogy to memory, the latter to foresight. The
apparatus remembers as it were, one set of events, the transits from nine to
ten: examines what nines are found in certain critical places: then, in
consequence of the concurrence of these events, acts at once so as to
anticipate other actions that would have happened at a more distant period,
had less artificial means been used.
§ The second apparent impossibility seemed to present far greater
difficulty. Fortunately it was not one of immediate practical importance,
although as a question of philosophical inquiry it possessed the highest
interest. I had frequently discussed with Mrs. Somerville and my highly
gifted friend the late Professor M‘Cullagh of Dublin, the question whether
it was possible that we should be able to treat algebraic formulæ by means
of machinery. The result of many inquiries led to the conclusion, that if not
really impossible, it was almost hopeless. The first difficulty was that of
representing an indefinite number in a machine of finite size. It was readily
admitted that if a machine afforded means of operating on all numbers
under twenty places of figures, then that any number, or an indefinite
number, of less than twenty places or figures might be represented by it.
But such number will not be really indefinite. It would be possible to make
a machine capable of operating upon numbers of forty, sixty, or one
hundred places of figures: still, however, a limit must at last be reached, and
the numbers represented would not be really indefinite. After lengthened
consideration of this subject, the solution of the difficulty was discovered;
and it presented the appearance of reasoning in a circle.
Algebraical operations in their most general form cannot be carried on
by machinery without the capability of expressing indefinite constants. On
the other hand, the only way of arriving at the expression of an indefinite
constant, was through the intervention of Algebra itself.
This is not a fit place to enter into the detail of the means employed,
further than to observe, that it was found possible to evade the difficulty, by
connecting indefinite number with the infinite in time instead of with the
infinite in space.
The solution of this difficulty being found, and the discovery of another
principle having been made, namely—that the nature of a function might be
Page 130
indicated by its position—algebra, in all its most abstract forms, was placed
completely within the reach of mechanism.
§ The third difficulty that presented itself was one which I had long
before anticipated. It was proposed to me nearly at the same time by three
of the most eminent cultivators of analysis then existing, M. Jacobi, M.
Bessel, and Professor M‘Cullagh, who were examining the drawings of the
Analytical Engine. The question they proposed was this:—How would the
Analytical Engine be able to treat calculations in which the use of tables of
logarithms, sines, &c. or any other tabular numbers should be required?
My reply was, that as at the time logarithms were invented, it became
necessary to remodel the whole of the formulæ of Trigonometry, in order to
adapt it to the new instrument of calculation: so when the Analytical Engine
is made, it will be desirable to transform all formulæ containing tabular
numbers into others better adapted to the use of such a machine. This, I
replied, is the answer I give to you as mathematicians; but I added, that for
others less skilled in our science, I had another answer: namely—
That the engine might be so arranged that wherever tabular numbers of
any kind, occurred in a formula given it to compute, it would on arriving at
any required tabular number, as for instance, if it required the logarithm of
1207, stop itself, and ring a bell to call the attendant, who would find
written at a certain part of the machine “Wanted log. of 1207.” The
attendant would then fetch from tables previously computed by the engine,
the logarithm it required, and placing it in the proper place, would lift a
detent, permitting the engine to continue its work.
The next step of the engine, on receiving the tabular number (in this
case the logarithm of 1207) would be to verify the fact of its being really
that logarithm. In case no mistake had been made by the attendant, the
engine would use the given tabular number, and go on with its work until
some other tabular number were required, when the same process would be
repeated. If, however, any mistake had been made by the attendant, and a
wrong logarithm had been accidentally given to the engine, it would have
discovered the mistake, and have rung a louder bell to call the attention of
its guide, who on looking at the proper place, would see a plate above the
logarithm he had just put in with the word “wrong” engraven upon it.
By such means it would be perfectly possible to make all calculations
requiring tabular numbers, without the chance of error.
completely within the reach of mechanism.
§ The third difficulty that presented itself was one which I had long
before anticipated. It was proposed to me nearly at the same time by three
of the most eminent cultivators of analysis then existing, M. Jacobi, M.
Bessel, and Professor M‘Cullagh, who were examining the drawings of the
Analytical Engine. The question they proposed was this:—How would the
Analytical Engine be able to treat calculations in which the use of tables of
logarithms, sines, &c. or any other tabular numbers should be required?
My reply was, that as at the time logarithms were invented, it became
necessary to remodel the whole of the formulæ of Trigonometry, in order to
adapt it to the new instrument of calculation: so when the Analytical Engine
is made, it will be desirable to transform all formulæ containing tabular
numbers into others better adapted to the use of such a machine. This, I
replied, is the answer I give to you as mathematicians; but I added, that for
others less skilled in our science, I had another answer: namely—
That the engine might be so arranged that wherever tabular numbers of
any kind, occurred in a formula given it to compute, it would on arriving at
any required tabular number, as for instance, if it required the logarithm of
1207, stop itself, and ring a bell to call the attendant, who would find
written at a certain part of the machine “Wanted log. of 1207.” The
attendant would then fetch from tables previously computed by the engine,
the logarithm it required, and placing it in the proper place, would lift a
detent, permitting the engine to continue its work.
The next step of the engine, on receiving the tabular number (in this
case the logarithm of 1207) would be to verify the fact of its being really
that logarithm. In case no mistake had been made by the attendant, the
engine would use the given tabular number, and go on with its work until
some other tabular number were required, when the same process would be
repeated. If, however, any mistake had been made by the attendant, and a
wrong logarithm had been accidentally given to the engine, it would have
discovered the mistake, and have rung a louder bell to call the attention of
its guide, who on looking at the proper place, would see a plate above the
logarithm he had just put in with the word “wrong” engraven upon it.
By such means it would be perfectly possible to make all calculations
requiring tabular numbers, without the chance of error.
Page 131
Although such a plan does not seem absolutely impossible, it has always
excited, in those informed of it for the first time, the greatest surprise. How,
it has been often asked, does it happen if the engine knows when the wrong
logarithm is offered to it, that it does not also know the right one; and if so,
what is the necessity of having recourse to the attendant to supply it? The
solution of this difficulty is accomplished by the very simplest means.
§ The fourth of the apparent impossibilities to which I have referred,
involves a condition of so extraordinary a nature that even the most
fastidious inquirer into the powers of the Analytical Engine could scarcely
require it to fulfil.
Knowing the kind of objections that my countrymen make to this
invention, I proposed to myself this inquiry:—
Is it possible so to construct the Analytical Engine, that after the cards
representing the formulæ and numbers are put into it, and the handle is
turned, the following condition shall be fulfilled?
The attendant shall stop the machine in the middle of its work, whenever
he chooses, and as often as he pleases. At each stoppage he shall examine
all the figure wheels, and if he can, without breaking the machine, move
any of them to other figures, he shall be at liberty to do so. Thus he may
from time to time, falsify as many numbers as he pleases. Yet
notwithstanding this, the final calculation and all the intermediate steps
shall be entirely free from error. I have succeeded in fulfilling this condition
by means of a principle in itself very simple. It may add somewhat, though
not very much, to the amount of mechanism required; in many parts of the
engine the principle has been already carried out. I by no means think such
a plan necessary, although wherever it can be accomplished without
expense it ought to be adopted.
excited, in those informed of it for the first time, the greatest surprise. How,
it has been often asked, does it happen if the engine knows when the wrong
logarithm is offered to it, that it does not also know the right one; and if so,
what is the necessity of having recourse to the attendant to supply it? The
solution of this difficulty is accomplished by the very simplest means.
§ The fourth of the apparent impossibilities to which I have referred,
involves a condition of so extraordinary a nature that even the most
fastidious inquirer into the powers of the Analytical Engine could scarcely
require it to fulfil.
Knowing the kind of objections that my countrymen make to this
invention, I proposed to myself this inquiry:—
Is it possible so to construct the Analytical Engine, that after the cards
representing the formulæ and numbers are put into it, and the handle is
turned, the following condition shall be fulfilled?
The attendant shall stop the machine in the middle of its work, whenever
he chooses, and as often as he pleases. At each stoppage he shall examine
all the figure wheels, and if he can, without breaking the machine, move
any of them to other figures, he shall be at liberty to do so. Thus he may
from time to time, falsify as many numbers as he pleases. Yet
notwithstanding this, the final calculation and all the intermediate steps
shall be entirely free from error. I have succeeded in fulfilling this condition
by means of a principle in itself very simple. It may add somewhat, though
not very much, to the amount of mechanism required; in many parts of the
engine the principle has been already carried out. I by no means think such
a plan necessary, although wherever it can be accomplished without
expense it ought to be adopted.
Page 132
Page 133
CHAPTER XIV.
POSITION OF SCIENCE.
Science in England is not a profession: its cultivators are scarcely
recognised even as a class. Our language itself contains no single term by
which their occupation can be expressed. We borrow a foreign word
[Savant] from another country whose high ambition it is to advance science,
and whose deeper policy, in accord with more generous feelings, gives to
the intellectual labourer reward and honour, in return for services which
crown the nation with imperishable renown, and ultimately enrich the
human race.
The first question which presents itself to a government desirous of
advancing science, is to consider what departments of knowledge it is
important that it should reward. This is a point upon which much
misunderstanding prevails, and with regard to which interested parties have
studiously endeavoured to delude the public.
As the fund which can be applied to this purpose even by a generous
nation, is moderate, the first limitation of its application ought naturally to
be,—to confine it to those discoveries which are from their very nature not
immediately capable of becoming a source of profit.
One of the most common errors, is to reward persons who have merely
acquired an extensive knowledge of various departments of science, but
who have neither extended its boundaries by new methods, nor added new
principles to its theories.
§ An analogous mistake often occurs to wealthy and benevolent persons
residing in the country, who, finding in the son of their village blacksmith
or other artificer, some great aptitude for figures, immediately conclude that
if properly trained and then sent to College, he will turn out a great
mathematician. Now although in very rare instances such cases may have
occurred, the general result is quite different. The lad thus selected, if as is
usually the case he is somewhat above the average intellect, will under such
favourable circumstances probably acquire a considerable knowledge of
science, and become a very respectable member of society. But if the
POSITION OF SCIENCE.
Science in England is not a profession: its cultivators are scarcely
recognised even as a class. Our language itself contains no single term by
which their occupation can be expressed. We borrow a foreign word
[Savant] from another country whose high ambition it is to advance science,
and whose deeper policy, in accord with more generous feelings, gives to
the intellectual labourer reward and honour, in return for services which
crown the nation with imperishable renown, and ultimately enrich the
human race.
The first question which presents itself to a government desirous of
advancing science, is to consider what departments of knowledge it is
important that it should reward. This is a point upon which much
misunderstanding prevails, and with regard to which interested parties have
studiously endeavoured to delude the public.
As the fund which can be applied to this purpose even by a generous
nation, is moderate, the first limitation of its application ought naturally to
be,—to confine it to those discoveries which are from their very nature not
immediately capable of becoming a source of profit.
One of the most common errors, is to reward persons who have merely
acquired an extensive knowledge of various departments of science, but
who have neither extended its boundaries by new methods, nor added new
principles to its theories.
§ An analogous mistake often occurs to wealthy and benevolent persons
residing in the country, who, finding in the son of their village blacksmith
or other artificer, some great aptitude for figures, immediately conclude that
if properly trained and then sent to College, he will turn out a great
mathematician. Now although in very rare instances such cases may have
occurred, the general result is quite different. The lad thus selected, if as is
usually the case he is somewhat above the average intellect, will under such
favourable circumstances probably acquire a considerable knowledge of
science, and become a very respectable member of society. But if the
Page 134
benevolent person who thus totally changed the position in life of this
young man, had first made inquiries at our national schools, he would
probably have found several out of every hundred scholars, capable under
similar treatment of acquiring a still larger amount of that knowledge.
§ With the increasing extension of science the labour of some of its
details becomes excessive, and those who are able to afford the expense,
gladly employ computers to relieve them from the more irksome portions of
their toil. The reduction of astronomical and meteorological observations
are of this kind. When once the formulæ to be used are decided upon, and a
skeleton form is ruled or printed and a system of checks is devised, the
remaining work may be executed by persons of very moderate attainments.
This may be extended to the computation of the orbits of planets, of comets,
and of double stars, and such assistance may usually be had on very
moderate terms. In more extensive operations, the liability to error from the
want of sufficient checks, and the great tediousness and even uncertainty of
the result must remain, until mechanism shall entirely relieve the mind from
these difficulties.
§ Let us now consider what is the present situation of men of science in
England.
The estimate which is formed of the social position of any class of
society, depends mainly upon the answer to these two questions:—
What are the salaries of the highest offices to which the most successful
may aspire?
What are the honorary distinctions which the most eminent can attain?
Offices of a strictly scientific nature are few, and their salaries are
generally of small amount: amongst these there are—
A few of the professorships at our universities.
The Astronomer Royal.
The Astronomers of some of our Colonial Observatories.
The Master of Mechanics to the Queen.
The Conductor of the Nautical Almanac.
The Director of the Museum of Economical Geology and of the
Geological Survey.
Various officers of the same institution.
Some of the officers in the Natural History department of the British
Museum.
young man, had first made inquiries at our national schools, he would
probably have found several out of every hundred scholars, capable under
similar treatment of acquiring a still larger amount of that knowledge.
§ With the increasing extension of science the labour of some of its
details becomes excessive, and those who are able to afford the expense,
gladly employ computers to relieve them from the more irksome portions of
their toil. The reduction of astronomical and meteorological observations
are of this kind. When once the formulæ to be used are decided upon, and a
skeleton form is ruled or printed and a system of checks is devised, the
remaining work may be executed by persons of very moderate attainments.
This may be extended to the computation of the orbits of planets, of comets,
and of double stars, and such assistance may usually be had on very
moderate terms. In more extensive operations, the liability to error from the
want of sufficient checks, and the great tediousness and even uncertainty of
the result must remain, until mechanism shall entirely relieve the mind from
these difficulties.
§ Let us now consider what is the present situation of men of science in
England.
The estimate which is formed of the social position of any class of
society, depends mainly upon the answer to these two questions:—
What are the salaries of the highest offices to which the most successful
may aspire?
What are the honorary distinctions which the most eminent can attain?
Offices of a strictly scientific nature are few, and their salaries are
generally of small amount: amongst these there are—
A few of the professorships at our universities.
The Astronomer Royal.
The Astronomers of some of our Colonial Observatories.
The Master of Mechanics to the Queen.
The Conductor of the Nautical Almanac.
The Director of the Museum of Economical Geology and of the
Geological Survey.
Various officers of the same institution.
Some of the officers in the Natural History department of the British
Museum.
Page 135
The most valuable of these, that of Astronomer Royal, receives about
1,300l. a-year, including a pension of 300l.
Thus there is amongst this class one solitary prize of at the utmost
1,300l. a-year, and that is confined to one department of science.
Offices for which men of science are at least as fit as any other persons,
are numerous, though they are very rarely attained by those who pursue it.
It may, perhaps, have been expected that the recent appointment of Sir
John Herschel to the Mastership of the Mint, should have been noticed in
the previous list. But until the motives which dictated it are known, I have
no observation to make, except that it is gratifying to me to find that the
great principle of the “claims of science,” for which I have all my life been
contending, has been thus as it were, unconsciously admitted by the
minister: and had the accident of birth placed me in his position, the
appointment would have been the same, although the motives for it might
have been different.
Let us now turn to the honorary distinctions which await science.
During the eleven years of the present reign, one solitary instance is to be
found of a baronetcy given for science, and that too occurred only at a
festival (the coronation) at which baronetages and peerages were showered
upon those whose sole claim was founded on the mere support of party.
During the same interval, about half a dozen of those who cultivate
science, have been knighted.
It appears then that the highest position a man of science can attain, and
that but very rarely, is a baronetcy; that the highest salary is about 1,000l. a-
year. When this is compared with the most successful prizes in the army, the
navy, the church, or the bar, it shows at once the inferior position occupied
by science.
Connected with the navy is an office which ought to be held by a person
eminently uniting science with practical skill. The Surveyor-General of the
Navy has to decide upon questions of the greatest difficulty. The
mathematical theories and inquiries on which the various qualities of sailing
vessels and steamers depend, are of the most complicated kind, and are not
even yet sufficiently advanced to serve as secure and absolute guides. Yet
without a knowledge of their present state, and a power of advancing those
theories, it is hopeless to expect the greatest and most valuable additions to
1,300l. a-year, including a pension of 300l.
Thus there is amongst this class one solitary prize of at the utmost
1,300l. a-year, and that is confined to one department of science.
Offices for which men of science are at least as fit as any other persons,
are numerous, though they are very rarely attained by those who pursue it.
It may, perhaps, have been expected that the recent appointment of Sir
John Herschel to the Mastership of the Mint, should have been noticed in
the previous list. But until the motives which dictated it are known, I have
no observation to make, except that it is gratifying to me to find that the
great principle of the “claims of science,” for which I have all my life been
contending, has been thus as it were, unconsciously admitted by the
minister: and had the accident of birth placed me in his position, the
appointment would have been the same, although the motives for it might
have been different.
Let us now turn to the honorary distinctions which await science.
During the eleven years of the present reign, one solitary instance is to be
found of a baronetcy given for science, and that too occurred only at a
festival (the coronation) at which baronetages and peerages were showered
upon those whose sole claim was founded on the mere support of party.
During the same interval, about half a dozen of those who cultivate
science, have been knighted.
It appears then that the highest position a man of science can attain, and
that but very rarely, is a baronetcy; that the highest salary is about 1,000l. a-
year. When this is compared with the most successful prizes in the army, the
navy, the church, or the bar, it shows at once the inferior position occupied
by science.
Connected with the navy is an office which ought to be held by a person
eminently uniting science with practical skill. The Surveyor-General of the
Navy has to decide upon questions of the greatest difficulty. The
mathematical theories and inquiries on which the various qualities of sailing
vessels and steamers depend, are of the most complicated kind, and are not
even yet sufficiently advanced to serve as secure and absolute guides. Yet
without a knowledge of their present state, and a power of advancing those
theories, it is hopeless to expect the greatest and most valuable additions to
Page 136
the science of naval architecture. This can only be accomplished by one
who combines a great facility in applying such portions of them as admit of
it, to the practical facts which experience is continually bringing to light.
The talent for commanding a fleet is by no means rare: the most
successful in that line may attain fortune, the peerage, and a large pension.
The talent for investigating the laws regulating the forms of ships, is of the
very rarest order. Even if its possessor should happen to be of the naval
profession, his greatest reward could only extend to knighthood, and a
thousand a-year during the tenure of an office of great labour. Of course,
naval men having the requisite talents, would never turn them into so
unprofitable a direction: yet it would be difficult to say how many millions
of money have been, and continue to be, uselessly expended for want of
that knowledge.
Amongst those situations in the appointment of the government, there
are many in which a knowledge of various branches of science is highly
useful. A considerable number of these are filled by officers of engineers,
artillery, and other corps of the army and of the navy. Thus those whose
service is already paid for by the country, are excused from doing their
ordinary duty, and are paid again for doing another and perhaps a more
agreeable duty.
Under the delusive plea that military and civil engineering are the same
science, military engineers have been placed in situations for which they
were unfit, and civil engineers have been excluded, to the injury of that
profession, and to the much greater damage of the country. The Ordnance
Magnetical Observatories will furnish an example of the economy which, it
is pretended, results from such arrangements.
Some ten or twelve years ago, it was proposed by Humboldt that various
governments should establish magnetical observatories at different points
on the earth’s surface, so chosen that by the united information thus
obtained, we might arrive at more accurate and correct ideas of the state of
the earth’s magnetism. That plan has been pursued with great advantage to
science. A magnetical observatory was built at Greenwich, and continuous
observations were made which have been reduced and published annually
under the direction of the Astronomer Royal. The expense[23] of the
Magnetic and Meteoric Observatory, excluding that portion of the
Astronomer Royal’s salary which may be considered due to his services in
who combines a great facility in applying such portions of them as admit of
it, to the practical facts which experience is continually bringing to light.
The talent for commanding a fleet is by no means rare: the most
successful in that line may attain fortune, the peerage, and a large pension.
The talent for investigating the laws regulating the forms of ships, is of the
very rarest order. Even if its possessor should happen to be of the naval
profession, his greatest reward could only extend to knighthood, and a
thousand a-year during the tenure of an office of great labour. Of course,
naval men having the requisite talents, would never turn them into so
unprofitable a direction: yet it would be difficult to say how many millions
of money have been, and continue to be, uselessly expended for want of
that knowledge.
Amongst those situations in the appointment of the government, there
are many in which a knowledge of various branches of science is highly
useful. A considerable number of these are filled by officers of engineers,
artillery, and other corps of the army and of the navy. Thus those whose
service is already paid for by the country, are excused from doing their
ordinary duty, and are paid again for doing another and perhaps a more
agreeable duty.
Under the delusive plea that military and civil engineering are the same
science, military engineers have been placed in situations for which they
were unfit, and civil engineers have been excluded, to the injury of that
profession, and to the much greater damage of the country. The Ordnance
Magnetical Observatories will furnish an example of the economy which, it
is pretended, results from such arrangements.
Some ten or twelve years ago, it was proposed by Humboldt that various
governments should establish magnetical observatories at different points
on the earth’s surface, so chosen that by the united information thus
obtained, we might arrive at more accurate and correct ideas of the state of
the earth’s magnetism. That plan has been pursued with great advantage to
science. A magnetical observatory was built at Greenwich, and continuous
observations were made which have been reduced and published annually
under the direction of the Astronomer Royal. The expense[23] of the
Magnetic and Meteoric Observatory, excluding that portion of the
Astronomer Royal’s salary which may be considered due to his services in
Page 137
the direction of this department, but including the whole of the making and
recording the observations themselves, is 720l. annually.
There are other magnetical observatories in several of our colonies in
which observations are made. These observations appear to be sent for
reduction to an establishment at Woolwich, under the superintendence of
Colonel Sabine.
Now the first and most obvious course would have been to have
employed an additional number of computers at Greenwich, who should use
the same formulæ and methods of reduction. This would ensure perfect
uniformity, and would apparently be the most economical plan.
The course that is actually pursued is to have a separate establishment at
Woolwich, with an officer, and several non-commissioned officers on extra
pay, so that the account stands thus:—[24]
£ s. d.
One officer, extra pay 182 10 0
One non-commissioned officer, ditto 27 7 6
Three non-commissioned officers, ditto 68 8 9
Contingent, not exceeding 200 0 0
Apparent expense £478 6 3
But to this must be added—
The full pay of Lieut.-Colonel 300 0 5
His extra pay 273 15 0
Full pay of one officer, if a Captain 192 16 3
Ditto one non-commissioned ditto[25] 20 0 0
Ditto three ditto ditto 50 0 0
Real expense £1,314 17 11
In the estimate for civil service for 1850[26] the following items
occur:—
£ s. d.
Extra pay to Colonel Sabine, Royal Artillery, for services in connexion with
the Magnetic and Meteorological Observations, for ten years, from 7th
May, 1839, to 7th May, 1849, at 15s. a-day 2,739 15 0
Deduct 3s. 4d. per day granted him from 1st June, 1841, to 7th May, 1848, as
compensation for loss of command pay 434 8 0
£2,305 7 0
This certainly requires an explanation. Here is an officer not doing the
services of his profession, who it seems has been allowed a compensation
for what he might have received if he had rendered those services:
recording the observations themselves, is 720l. annually.
There are other magnetical observatories in several of our colonies in
which observations are made. These observations appear to be sent for
reduction to an establishment at Woolwich, under the superintendence of
Colonel Sabine.
Now the first and most obvious course would have been to have
employed an additional number of computers at Greenwich, who should use
the same formulæ and methods of reduction. This would ensure perfect
uniformity, and would apparently be the most economical plan.
The course that is actually pursued is to have a separate establishment at
Woolwich, with an officer, and several non-commissioned officers on extra
pay, so that the account stands thus:—[24]
£ s. d.
One officer, extra pay 182 10 0
One non-commissioned officer, ditto 27 7 6
Three non-commissioned officers, ditto 68 8 9
Contingent, not exceeding 200 0 0
Apparent expense £478 6 3
But to this must be added—
The full pay of Lieut.-Colonel 300 0 5
His extra pay 273 15 0
Full pay of one officer, if a Captain 192 16 3
Ditto one non-commissioned ditto[25] 20 0 0
Ditto three ditto ditto 50 0 0
Real expense £1,314 17 11
In the estimate for civil service for 1850[26] the following items
occur:—
£ s. d.
Extra pay to Colonel Sabine, Royal Artillery, for services in connexion with
the Magnetic and Meteorological Observations, for ten years, from 7th
May, 1839, to 7th May, 1849, at 15s. a-day 2,739 15 0
Deduct 3s. 4d. per day granted him from 1st June, 1841, to 7th May, 1848, as
compensation for loss of command pay 434 8 0
£2,305 7 0
This certainly requires an explanation. Here is an officer not doing the
services of his profession, who it seems has been allowed a compensation
for what he might have received if he had rendered those services:
Page 138
notwithstanding which, at the end of ten years, he claims and is allowed the
above sum of £2,305 7s. for services the payment of which it would seem
by this account was never contemplated during those ten years.
It is also to be remarked that Colonel Sabine does not reside at
Woolwich, where the only effective portion of the work is carried on.
§ But to return to our argument: it is singular that even the principles on
which science ought to be rewarded, are not entirely settled.
Should all equally great discoveries be rewarded in the same way,
without regard to the different positions in society which the discoverers
occupy? If this principle were admitted, the rewards must be very large, or
there would be none for the higher classes of society.
Of all steps in the social scale, that which first elevates a man into the
class of Gentlemen is by far the greatest. In this country, where the
differences of rank are great, there is fortunately, until we approach royalty,
no absolute line of demarcation between any classes, except the one alluded
to; even the peerage to a private gentleman is not so great an advance.
It is without doubt very desirable that all classes should contribute to the
intellectual advancement of the country. But unless different advantages are
proposed to different classes, it is not possible to apply any general stimulus
to all.
§ Those who maintain that science is its own reward, cannot have
remarked the vicious circle in which they reason. The delight derived from
discovery is indeed a high intellectual reward, but the force of this maxim is
only known practically to those who have already advanced in the career of
discovery: it can, therefore, never direct the inquirer into that line. All men
are subject to the same feelings and passions. It is assuredly true that men of
wealth and rank will be happier if they cultivate their faculties, and add to
the amount of human knowledge: but they cannot be aware of this truth
until they are considerably advanced, consequently it cannot have induced
them to commence this cultivation.
§ But it is for the interest of those who are the consumers of knowledge,
that all other minds should be induced to advance it: therefore it is our
interest to place even before the highest classes, at the commencement of
their career, motives for its pursuit. Having raised such expectations, justice
requires us to fulfil them; nor can we regret that the advantages derived
from the course into which we have invited them, should have proved
beneficial to them beyond even the limits of our prediction.
above sum of £2,305 7s. for services the payment of which it would seem
by this account was never contemplated during those ten years.
It is also to be remarked that Colonel Sabine does not reside at
Woolwich, where the only effective portion of the work is carried on.
§ But to return to our argument: it is singular that even the principles on
which science ought to be rewarded, are not entirely settled.
Should all equally great discoveries be rewarded in the same way,
without regard to the different positions in society which the discoverers
occupy? If this principle were admitted, the rewards must be very large, or
there would be none for the higher classes of society.
Of all steps in the social scale, that which first elevates a man into the
class of Gentlemen is by far the greatest. In this country, where the
differences of rank are great, there is fortunately, until we approach royalty,
no absolute line of demarcation between any classes, except the one alluded
to; even the peerage to a private gentleman is not so great an advance.
It is without doubt very desirable that all classes should contribute to the
intellectual advancement of the country. But unless different advantages are
proposed to different classes, it is not possible to apply any general stimulus
to all.
§ Those who maintain that science is its own reward, cannot have
remarked the vicious circle in which they reason. The delight derived from
discovery is indeed a high intellectual reward, but the force of this maxim is
only known practically to those who have already advanced in the career of
discovery: it can, therefore, never direct the inquirer into that line. All men
are subject to the same feelings and passions. It is assuredly true that men of
wealth and rank will be happier if they cultivate their faculties, and add to
the amount of human knowledge: but they cannot be aware of this truth
until they are considerably advanced, consequently it cannot have induced
them to commence this cultivation.
§ But it is for the interest of those who are the consumers of knowledge,
that all other minds should be induced to advance it: therefore it is our
interest to place even before the highest classes, at the commencement of
their career, motives for its pursuit. Having raised such expectations, justice
requires us to fulfil them; nor can we regret that the advantages derived
from the course into which we have invited them, should have proved
beneficial to them beyond even the limits of our prediction.
Page 139
It is of the very nature of knowledge that the recondite and apparently
useless acquisition of to-day, becomes part of the popular food of a
succeeding generation. Thus the nobleman who spends his wealth in
constructing unrivalled instruments, and his nights in scrutinizing with them
the remotest boundaries of space into which human vision has yet
penetrated, is preparing a source of pleasure and happiness for the
descendants of those very peasants whom his practical skill in engineering
has raised by his own instructions above the ranks in which he originally
found them.
§ Another question has been raised, but not yet answered, respecting
those pensions which have been awarded for scientific discoveries. A
certain definite limit has been fixed by practice, which has never yet been
exceeded in pensions assigned to science. The sum of three hundred a-year,
the maximum of reward to science, is almost the minimum of reward for
other services.
The most important question is, Whether these pensions are given as the
reward of scientific services rendered to the country, or as charity to
enlightened and studious persons who happen to be poor? In the one case,
they are an honour which a philosopher may be proud of receiving from his
country: in the other, they are no more than a higher order of pauper relief,
which an independent gentleman can scarcely condescend to accept.
Another important question, though of a different nature, also arises
here. Are these pensions, thus small in amount, fit to be offered to those
who, in order to arrive at their discoveries, have themselves in some cases
spent out of their own private fortune, sums far larger than the fee simple of
the rewards thus offered to them.
Is it just that the same rewards should be given to persons filling well-
endowed scientific offices, supplied with all the means of discovery which
the most perfect art can produce, as to other philosophers, who, at the
expense of their own personal comfort and perhaps of the interests of their
family, have purchased the costly means by which they have succeeded in
equally improving their several departments of science?
For the honour and the advancement of science, it is necessary that these
questions should be distinctly answered. It is to be hoped that some
independent member of parliament will at last press them in a manner
which no ministerial shuffling can evade.
[23] See App. to Rept. of Select Com. on Misc. Expenditure, p. 222.
useless acquisition of to-day, becomes part of the popular food of a
succeeding generation. Thus the nobleman who spends his wealth in
constructing unrivalled instruments, and his nights in scrutinizing with them
the remotest boundaries of space into which human vision has yet
penetrated, is preparing a source of pleasure and happiness for the
descendants of those very peasants whom his practical skill in engineering
has raised by his own instructions above the ranks in which he originally
found them.
§ Another question has been raised, but not yet answered, respecting
those pensions which have been awarded for scientific discoveries. A
certain definite limit has been fixed by practice, which has never yet been
exceeded in pensions assigned to science. The sum of three hundred a-year,
the maximum of reward to science, is almost the minimum of reward for
other services.
The most important question is, Whether these pensions are given as the
reward of scientific services rendered to the country, or as charity to
enlightened and studious persons who happen to be poor? In the one case,
they are an honour which a philosopher may be proud of receiving from his
country: in the other, they are no more than a higher order of pauper relief,
which an independent gentleman can scarcely condescend to accept.
Another important question, though of a different nature, also arises
here. Are these pensions, thus small in amount, fit to be offered to those
who, in order to arrive at their discoveries, have themselves in some cases
spent out of their own private fortune, sums far larger than the fee simple of
the rewards thus offered to them.
Is it just that the same rewards should be given to persons filling well-
endowed scientific offices, supplied with all the means of discovery which
the most perfect art can produce, as to other philosophers, who, at the
expense of their own personal comfort and perhaps of the interests of their
family, have purchased the costly means by which they have succeeded in
equally improving their several departments of science?
For the honour and the advancement of science, it is necessary that these
questions should be distinctly answered. It is to be hoped that some
independent member of parliament will at last press them in a manner
which no ministerial shuffling can evade.
[23] See App. to Rept. of Select Com. on Misc. Expenditure, p. 222.
Page 140
[24] See p. 221 App. to Rept. on Misc. Expenditure, p. 848 (543) II.
[25] The pay of the non-commissioned officers has been assumed as somewhat less by ten per
cent. than their extra pay.
[26] See p. 41, App. to Rept. on Misc. Expenditure, p. 848, (268) IV.
[25] The pay of the non-commissioned officers has been assumed as somewhat less by ten per
cent. than their extra pay.
[26] See p. 41, App. to Rept. on Misc. Expenditure, p. 848, (268) IV.
Page 141
Page 142
CHAPTER XV.
THE PRESS.
Some of the principles for the discovery of truth, professed and acted
upon by those who administer the laws of England, and by those who
practice in its courts, are certainly repugnant to the first impressions and
feelings of honest men, if not also to common sense. It is, therefore,
absolutely necessary, in order to remove these impressions, to state the
ground on which those principles are defended. That ground may be shortly
expressed thus—
It has been found by long experience that it is more for the advantage of
truth and justice that professional men should be stimulated by fees and the
hope of advancement, to put forward or conceal every fact, to advance,
withhold, or oppose every inference and argument, solely as it may be of
advantage to the party by whom they are employed.
It is also stated that the public are aware of this convention, and,
therefore, are not deceived by the speeches of the advocate.
Without asking whether the long experience alluded to has ever been
fortified by the trial and the failure of an opposite course, it may be at once
stated that this mode of arriving at truth is contrary to the result of long
experience in matters of science. In all discussions on those subjects, it is
found far more conducive to truth, if either party in discussing a mooted
point discover in his own argument a flaw, unobserved by his opponent, that
he should immediately point it out, and that they should both apply their
minds to repair it, and if unsuccessful, admit it. The same course is pursued
with regard to facts; every circumstance, however apparently remote, is
contributed by both inquirers to the common stock, without the slightest
care as to its bearings on one or the other side of the question. Facts thus
conveyed for the first time to the mind of one of the parties, often recall to
his memory analogous facts, and thus the materials of reasoning or of
induction become largely increased.
§ To this supposed legal principle, it may be fairly objected that it is
entirely a theoretical view. To be convinced of this it is enough to appeal to
THE PRESS.
Some of the principles for the discovery of truth, professed and acted
upon by those who administer the laws of England, and by those who
practice in its courts, are certainly repugnant to the first impressions and
feelings of honest men, if not also to common sense. It is, therefore,
absolutely necessary, in order to remove these impressions, to state the
ground on which those principles are defended. That ground may be shortly
expressed thus—
It has been found by long experience that it is more for the advantage of
truth and justice that professional men should be stimulated by fees and the
hope of advancement, to put forward or conceal every fact, to advance,
withhold, or oppose every inference and argument, solely as it may be of
advantage to the party by whom they are employed.
It is also stated that the public are aware of this convention, and,
therefore, are not deceived by the speeches of the advocate.
Without asking whether the long experience alluded to has ever been
fortified by the trial and the failure of an opposite course, it may be at once
stated that this mode of arriving at truth is contrary to the result of long
experience in matters of science. In all discussions on those subjects, it is
found far more conducive to truth, if either party in discussing a mooted
point discover in his own argument a flaw, unobserved by his opponent, that
he should immediately point it out, and that they should both apply their
minds to repair it, and if unsuccessful, admit it. The same course is pursued
with regard to facts; every circumstance, however apparently remote, is
contributed by both inquirers to the common stock, without the slightest
care as to its bearings on one or the other side of the question. Facts thus
conveyed for the first time to the mind of one of the parties, often recall to
his memory analogous facts, and thus the materials of reasoning or of
induction become largely increased.
§ To this supposed legal principle, it may be fairly objected that it is
entirely a theoretical view. To be convinced of this it is enough to appeal to
Page 143
every man who has ever sat on a jury or heard one addressed by counsel.
He well knows that the very first effort of the learned advocate is to attempt
to persuade the jury that he is no advocate at all. This line is sustained
throughout his address, and his great object is to convince them that he
himself personally believes both the facts to which his witnesses testify, and
the inferences he adduces from their evidence. The more skilful the
advocate, the more he endeavours to persuade the jury that he is merely an
impartial observer, assisting them in arriving at a just conclusion.
The effects of long habit in thus mystifying less practised reasoners,
cannot fail to be injurious to the moral character of the man. Take a case of
title to property, on which a barrister is consulted. Suppose the holder has
no right whatever to it, yet will the barrister by every means his knowledge
and ingenuity can suggest, help his client to rob some other person of his
property. It is useless to say that in such circumstances the attorney conceals
certain facts of his case, and does not put the facts to the counsel in this
plain way. On such occasions the most skilful counsel are always employed,
and they are certainly competent, if they choose it, to ascertain the real state
of the case. In criminal cases such attempts to mislead juries are still more
reprehensible.
§ If the principle now discussed is sound, it is capable of application to
another subject—the press. But strangely enough, lawyers, more than any
other class, abuse the press because it treats its subject commercially, and
refuse to admit that rule in the case of editors of newspapers, which they
claim as a sanction for themselves. A little examination, however, will show
that the conduct of the press is much more defensible than that of the bar.
The public require a daily account of all facts connected with politics
and the institutions of the country; it also demands analyses, discussions,
and opinions on the bearings of all such facts upon its interests. As opinions
amongst the public are often much opposed to, or widely different from
each other, it is clear that this demand cannot be satisfied without many
newspapers. Now, looking solely to the commercial profit arising from its
sale, it is tolerably certain that some one paper supported by greater capital,
and conducted with greater skill, will endeavour to represent the opinions of
the largest class of those who purchase these sheets of diurnal information.
The first place being thus occupied, other journals will arise to represent the
opinions of smaller, yet, perhaps, of powerful classes. Thus the opinions of
He well knows that the very first effort of the learned advocate is to attempt
to persuade the jury that he is no advocate at all. This line is sustained
throughout his address, and his great object is to convince them that he
himself personally believes both the facts to which his witnesses testify, and
the inferences he adduces from their evidence. The more skilful the
advocate, the more he endeavours to persuade the jury that he is merely an
impartial observer, assisting them in arriving at a just conclusion.
The effects of long habit in thus mystifying less practised reasoners,
cannot fail to be injurious to the moral character of the man. Take a case of
title to property, on which a barrister is consulted. Suppose the holder has
no right whatever to it, yet will the barrister by every means his knowledge
and ingenuity can suggest, help his client to rob some other person of his
property. It is useless to say that in such circumstances the attorney conceals
certain facts of his case, and does not put the facts to the counsel in this
plain way. On such occasions the most skilful counsel are always employed,
and they are certainly competent, if they choose it, to ascertain the real state
of the case. In criminal cases such attempts to mislead juries are still more
reprehensible.
§ If the principle now discussed is sound, it is capable of application to
another subject—the press. But strangely enough, lawyers, more than any
other class, abuse the press because it treats its subject commercially, and
refuse to admit that rule in the case of editors of newspapers, which they
claim as a sanction for themselves. A little examination, however, will show
that the conduct of the press is much more defensible than that of the bar.
The public require a daily account of all facts connected with politics
and the institutions of the country; it also demands analyses, discussions,
and opinions on the bearings of all such facts upon its interests. As opinions
amongst the public are often much opposed to, or widely different from
each other, it is clear that this demand cannot be satisfied without many
newspapers. Now, looking solely to the commercial profit arising from its
sale, it is tolerably certain that some one paper supported by greater capital,
and conducted with greater skill, will endeavour to represent the opinions of
the largest class of those who purchase these sheets of diurnal information.
The first place being thus occupied, other journals will arise to represent the
opinions of smaller, yet, perhaps, of powerful classes. Thus the opinions of
Page 144
all parties, and, in some measure, their relative strength, become known to
each other. This is an end much to be desired.
If the opinions of the public change, those of the leading journal must of
course follow, even though they are directly opposed to those advocated by
it a few days before. Such a change undoubtedly shocks the feelings of
many who remain constant to their own views, and cases often occur in
which these latter give up their usual paper. It must, however, be admitted
that there are few political or economical questions on which one side is
morally right, the other morally wrong. That a given man has or has not got
possession of another man’s estate, that a man has or has not committed a
murder or other crime, must, in most cases, be well known to his counsel; if
in either case the wrong-doer escapes punishment, an injury is done to
society. But whether a given line of policy or a given law, is more or less
beneficial or even injurious to the State, is generally dependent on so many
causes that very few are able to foresee their consequences with tolerable
certainty.
The most general and unsophisticated opinion is, that no man is justified
in advocating, even when unpaid, doctrines in which he does not himself
believe. With respect to the press, it is possible that the writer of the second
article may be a different individual from the person who wrote the first
article; but even were he the same person, the bar at least have no right to
find fault with him.
§ The press then may advantageously be considered as expressing the
opinions of classes, not of individuals. It has greatly improved in the last
quarter of a century, in consequence of the general improvement of all
classes.
There is now also fortunately established a certain professional feeling
amongst its members that reports of speeches, or of facts, ought to be
rigidly exact. Abstracts of speeches will occasionally be coloured not by
additions, but by selections or omissions, according to the side of the
question advocated by the writer. Yet even here the more popular papers are
careful to do justice to all parties. It is the more important that this latter
rule should be admitted as a principle, because, from the great length of the
debates themselves, they are rarely read by persons much occupied, except
when questions of great interest occur.
To such persons an impartial abstract is invaluable.
each other. This is an end much to be desired.
If the opinions of the public change, those of the leading journal must of
course follow, even though they are directly opposed to those advocated by
it a few days before. Such a change undoubtedly shocks the feelings of
many who remain constant to their own views, and cases often occur in
which these latter give up their usual paper. It must, however, be admitted
that there are few political or economical questions on which one side is
morally right, the other morally wrong. That a given man has or has not got
possession of another man’s estate, that a man has or has not committed a
murder or other crime, must, in most cases, be well known to his counsel; if
in either case the wrong-doer escapes punishment, an injury is done to
society. But whether a given line of policy or a given law, is more or less
beneficial or even injurious to the State, is generally dependent on so many
causes that very few are able to foresee their consequences with tolerable
certainty.
The most general and unsophisticated opinion is, that no man is justified
in advocating, even when unpaid, doctrines in which he does not himself
believe. With respect to the press, it is possible that the writer of the second
article may be a different individual from the person who wrote the first
article; but even were he the same person, the bar at least have no right to
find fault with him.
§ The press then may advantageously be considered as expressing the
opinions of classes, not of individuals. It has greatly improved in the last
quarter of a century, in consequence of the general improvement of all
classes.
There is now also fortunately established a certain professional feeling
amongst its members that reports of speeches, or of facts, ought to be
rigidly exact. Abstracts of speeches will occasionally be coloured not by
additions, but by selections or omissions, according to the side of the
question advocated by the writer. Yet even here the more popular papers are
careful to do justice to all parties. It is the more important that this latter
rule should be admitted as a principle, because, from the great length of the
debates themselves, they are rarely read by persons much occupied, except
when questions of great interest occur.
To such persons an impartial abstract is invaluable.
Page 145
In the leading articles greater latitude is allowable. These, if the theory
which has been explained is admitted, are avowedly the expressions of the
opinion of its customers. The power of the press is undoubtedly great, yet it
is bound by the strongest ties of interest not to abuse that power. It is clearly
its interest to seem consistent, and consequently to employ, at almost any
expense, the best means of ascertaining the opinions of the country before
they are publicly expressed. Having attained this knowledge, it will get the
credit of appearing to lead public opinion.
Its powers of doing good when honestly conducted, are yet larger than
its powers of mischief. Yet even here its power is of necessity limited. It
cannot advocate even the best course of policy on any important subject
unless it is tolerably certain that it will succeed in convincing its customers
that it is really the best. It ought not to advocate that best course, because
the falling off of its subscribers might then disable it from as effectually
assisting the second best. It, however, neither ought, nor is it ultimately its
interest, to conceal those opinions from its subscribers.
The power it possesses, of exposing knaves and swindlers, by means of
its correspondents, and of sending highly intelligent commissioners from
time to time to inquire personally into the situation of various classes of the
population, are of great value, and could only be exercised by a wealthy as
well as by a powerful press.
which has been explained is admitted, are avowedly the expressions of the
opinion of its customers. The power of the press is undoubtedly great, yet it
is bound by the strongest ties of interest not to abuse that power. It is clearly
its interest to seem consistent, and consequently to employ, at almost any
expense, the best means of ascertaining the opinions of the country before
they are publicly expressed. Having attained this knowledge, it will get the
credit of appearing to lead public opinion.
Its powers of doing good when honestly conducted, are yet larger than
its powers of mischief. Yet even here its power is of necessity limited. It
cannot advocate even the best course of policy on any important subject
unless it is tolerably certain that it will succeed in convincing its customers
that it is really the best. It ought not to advocate that best course, because
the falling off of its subscribers might then disable it from as effectually
assisting the second best. It, however, neither ought, nor is it ultimately its
interest, to conceal those opinions from its subscribers.
The power it possesses, of exposing knaves and swindlers, by means of
its correspondents, and of sending highly intelligent commissioners from
time to time to inquire personally into the situation of various classes of the
population, are of great value, and could only be exercised by a wealthy as
well as by a powerful press.
Page 146
Page 147
CHAPTER XVI.
PARTY.
“Of all the tyrannies that molest this terrestrial scene perhaps there is none so arbitrary, so
extravagant, or so grotesque as the tyranny of party. There is none that so frequently subjects the wise
to the caprices of the fool, and the good to the designs of the knave.”—The Times, Dec. 1850.
There are two great principles of government which divide the opinions
of mankind.
1st. Unchangeableness; or, “Let things alone:”—the law of the Medes
and Persians.
2d. Progress; or, the continual advancement of mankind in the
improvement of their Institutions.
No number of persons sufficiently extensive to deserve the name of a
class, have ever advocated the principle of Retrocession. Some few
enthusiasts have indeed believed in a golden age, and have advocated the
pastoral, or even the hunting life. These, however, were not persons capable
of collecting, examining, and weighing the evidence on which alone an
opinion on the comparative happiness of people existing in a savage or in a
civilized state of life can justly be formed.
A larger number exist, the admirers of the past, each perhaps the
worshipper of his own peculiar age. Had he lived in those times, enjoying
only the ordinary capacity he now possesses, but endowed with all the
increased knowledge of the present day, he might then have attained a
position more commensurate with his wishes, though quite disproportioned
to the industry of his exertions or the calibre of his intellect.
§ In our own country, “the wisdom of our ancestors” is with some the
hackneyed theme of unbounded admiration.
Our ancestors were generally wise and sagacious men: they applied their
energies and their knowledge, as far as it went, to their existing wants and
necessities. Those amongst them who deserved that character, would, if
questioned, have expressed in language the precept to which their deeds
conformed. Availing themselves gratefully of all the knowledge bequeathed
to them by their predecessors, they struggled to advance it for their own and
PARTY.
“Of all the tyrannies that molest this terrestrial scene perhaps there is none so arbitrary, so
extravagant, or so grotesque as the tyranny of party. There is none that so frequently subjects the wise
to the caprices of the fool, and the good to the designs of the knave.”—The Times, Dec. 1850.
There are two great principles of government which divide the opinions
of mankind.
1st. Unchangeableness; or, “Let things alone:”—the law of the Medes
and Persians.
2d. Progress; or, the continual advancement of mankind in the
improvement of their Institutions.
No number of persons sufficiently extensive to deserve the name of a
class, have ever advocated the principle of Retrocession. Some few
enthusiasts have indeed believed in a golden age, and have advocated the
pastoral, or even the hunting life. These, however, were not persons capable
of collecting, examining, and weighing the evidence on which alone an
opinion on the comparative happiness of people existing in a savage or in a
civilized state of life can justly be formed.
A larger number exist, the admirers of the past, each perhaps the
worshipper of his own peculiar age. Had he lived in those times, enjoying
only the ordinary capacity he now possesses, but endowed with all the
increased knowledge of the present day, he might then have attained a
position more commensurate with his wishes, though quite disproportioned
to the industry of his exertions or the calibre of his intellect.
§ In our own country, “the wisdom of our ancestors” is with some the
hackneyed theme of unbounded admiration.
Our ancestors were generally wise and sagacious men: they applied their
energies and their knowledge, as far as it went, to their existing wants and
necessities. Those amongst them who deserved that character, would, if
questioned, have expressed in language the precept to which their deeds
conformed. Availing themselves gratefully of all the knowledge bequeathed
to them by their predecessors, they struggled to advance it for their own and
Page 148
their children’s benefit, and thus they might have counselled every
generation to their latest posterity:—
“You have received from us, tested by many trials, the treasured
knowledge, gathered under difficulty and danger, of our country’s
experience.
“Let the great object of each generation be to purify that body of
knowledge from its partial errors, to add to it the greatest amount of new
truths.
“Remember that accumulated knowledge, like accumulated capital,
increases at compound interest: but it differs from the accumulation of
capital in this; that the increase of knowledge produces a more rapid rate of
progress, whilst the accumulation of capital leads to a lower rate of interest.
Capital thus checks its own accumulation: knowledge thus accelerates it
own advance. Each generation, therefore, to deserve comparison with its
predecessor, is bound to add much more largely to the common stock than
that which it immediately succeeds.”
§ A question has not unfrequently been proposed by those who apply
their foresight to remote rather than to immediate objects—
“What will become of our posterity when our coal-fields are
exhausted?”
The best answer to this question is, that when that distant day arrives, if
our posterity, with the accumulated knowledge of centuries, shall have
failed to find any substitute for coal in the many other sources of heat which
nature supplies, they will then deserve to be frost-bitten.
§ It is remarkable that the great parties adopt opposite principles in
pursuance of the same line of reasoning.
The advocates of things as they are, wish to stop all change, in order to
prevent revolution. Those who inculcate continual progress, support it,
because it makes all changes gradual, and thus, in their opinion, it prevents
revolution.
It is by sudden changes in laws and institutions that the greatest misery
is inflicted on mankind. Those gradual changes which are spread over a
considerable period are foreseen, and men make preparation beforehand to
accommodate themselves to the new but expected circumstances.
If the changes effected by the Reform Bill, had been spread over the ten
preceding and ten subsequent years, few will deny that it would have been a
better measure, and more effective for its purpose. The experience derived
generation to their latest posterity:—
“You have received from us, tested by many trials, the treasured
knowledge, gathered under difficulty and danger, of our country’s
experience.
“Let the great object of each generation be to purify that body of
knowledge from its partial errors, to add to it the greatest amount of new
truths.
“Remember that accumulated knowledge, like accumulated capital,
increases at compound interest: but it differs from the accumulation of
capital in this; that the increase of knowledge produces a more rapid rate of
progress, whilst the accumulation of capital leads to a lower rate of interest.
Capital thus checks its own accumulation: knowledge thus accelerates it
own advance. Each generation, therefore, to deserve comparison with its
predecessor, is bound to add much more largely to the common stock than
that which it immediately succeeds.”
§ A question has not unfrequently been proposed by those who apply
their foresight to remote rather than to immediate objects—
“What will become of our posterity when our coal-fields are
exhausted?”
The best answer to this question is, that when that distant day arrives, if
our posterity, with the accumulated knowledge of centuries, shall have
failed to find any substitute for coal in the many other sources of heat which
nature supplies, they will then deserve to be frost-bitten.
§ It is remarkable that the great parties adopt opposite principles in
pursuance of the same line of reasoning.
The advocates of things as they are, wish to stop all change, in order to
prevent revolution. Those who inculcate continual progress, support it,
because it makes all changes gradual, and thus, in their opinion, it prevents
revolution.
It is by sudden changes in laws and institutions that the greatest misery
is inflicted on mankind. Those gradual changes which are spread over a
considerable period are foreseen, and men make preparation beforehand to
accommodate themselves to the new but expected circumstances.
If the changes effected by the Reform Bill, had been spread over the ten
preceding and ten subsequent years, few will deny that it would have been a
better measure, and more effective for its purpose. The experience derived
Page 149
from its earlier changes would then have been available for its later uses.
The pertinacity, however, with which all reform was resisted, led to such a
state of affairs, that after the refusal to transfer the franchise from East
Retford, revolution was averted only by vast and immediate concession.
§ The terms Tory and Whig had been the watchwords of these two
parties, until, at last, the public lost all confidence in either. With the
increasing wealth of the country, and with the greater application of
observation, of reasoning, and of science, to its many arts and
manufactures, a vast increase has been produced in the numbers, the power,
and the influence of the middle classes. Many individuals who have raised
themselves by their intellect and industry into this class, have been so fully
impressed with the advantages of previous training, that they have made
efforts to give their children an education more extensive and more liberal
than any which, until lately, our universities had attempted to supply.
It is to the growth of this class, which includes men possessing from
500l. to 5,000l. a-year, that we are indebted for much of the strength which
public opinion now exerts upon the ministry of the day. Notwithstanding
the vast influence of wealth and of rank throughout the country, there are
still amongst these middle classes, thousands whose moderation renders
them rich; who, therefore, can afford to be honest, and whose approbation is
neither to be purchased by wealth, nor won by the seductions of rank and of
fashionable life.
Such men, on all public questions, influence widely and justly the
opinions of those around them. There are such in the House of Commons;
and, with the extension of knowledge, many more will be added to their
number.
Thus the very weakness of an administration may possibly become an
advantage, since it thus becomes impossible for government to carry any
measure entirely opposed to the calm good sense of the people. This,
however, admits of one excepted case. If a party to advance its own
interests will pander to some strong passion, to some prejudice of ignorance
or of bigotry, it may for a time succeed, though it will ultimately lose in
character.
In the meantime, the people have found out that Party is made use of
only for the aggrandizement of a few families; that it has degenerated into a
clique, banded together for mercenary purposes, without enthusiasm or
The pertinacity, however, with which all reform was resisted, led to such a
state of affairs, that after the refusal to transfer the franchise from East
Retford, revolution was averted only by vast and immediate concession.
§ The terms Tory and Whig had been the watchwords of these two
parties, until, at last, the public lost all confidence in either. With the
increasing wealth of the country, and with the greater application of
observation, of reasoning, and of science, to its many arts and
manufactures, a vast increase has been produced in the numbers, the power,
and the influence of the middle classes. Many individuals who have raised
themselves by their intellect and industry into this class, have been so fully
impressed with the advantages of previous training, that they have made
efforts to give their children an education more extensive and more liberal
than any which, until lately, our universities had attempted to supply.
It is to the growth of this class, which includes men possessing from
500l. to 5,000l. a-year, that we are indebted for much of the strength which
public opinion now exerts upon the ministry of the day. Notwithstanding
the vast influence of wealth and of rank throughout the country, there are
still amongst these middle classes, thousands whose moderation renders
them rich; who, therefore, can afford to be honest, and whose approbation is
neither to be purchased by wealth, nor won by the seductions of rank and of
fashionable life.
Such men, on all public questions, influence widely and justly the
opinions of those around them. There are such in the House of Commons;
and, with the extension of knowledge, many more will be added to their
number.
Thus the very weakness of an administration may possibly become an
advantage, since it thus becomes impossible for government to carry any
measure entirely opposed to the calm good sense of the people. This,
however, admits of one excepted case. If a party to advance its own
interests will pander to some strong passion, to some prejudice of ignorance
or of bigotry, it may for a time succeed, though it will ultimately lose in
character.
In the meantime, the people have found out that Party is made use of
only for the aggrandizement of a few families; that it has degenerated into a
clique, banded together for mercenary purposes, without enthusiasm or
Page 150
genius to compensate for its meanness, and with little of talent to palliate its
want of integrity.
The reign of party, however, verges towards its end; the supplies on
which it feeds are sapped by economical reform. That almost all places
under Government are greatly overpaid admits of no denial. The demand
for them is notoriously great, and it is equally notorious that nothing but the
strongest political interest has any chance in the contest for them.
The government of England is nominally a limited monarchy, but
practically almost an oligarchy. A large number of its appointments are
shared by a few families, into which some daring and unscrupulous
intruders occasionally force their way, by opposition which it is easier to
quell by place than to answer by argument: or into which less gifted and
more cunning supporters sometimes obtain an entrance by a judicious
alliance.
§ It is strongly asserted that government cannot go on without party.
That those who maintain this opinion are incapable of so conducting it,
must be at once admitted.
Without, however, entering into the debateable question of the limits of
party, it is sufficient to state another principle, which no honest man will
deny, and then to leave to the advocates of party to reconcile it with their
doctrine.
It is morally wrong to endeavour to convince any one of the truth of an
opinion in which the advocate himself does not believe.
If this principle were practically acted upon, how much of the valuable
time of both Houses of Parliament would be saved! In looking over a
debate, or still better, a division, the private opinions of many of the
speakers are often well known by their friends to be quite at variance with
the doctrines they advocated in their speeches. The quasi-honesty of those
who admit the truth in private, is however venial, when compared with the
hypocrisy of those who are equally false on both occasions.
Party, then, as it practically exists, is one of the evils of the political state
of England.
The remedy must come partly from the reduction of temptation, by
diminishing the salaries of all those places and appointments for which
there is such immense competition; partly from the effect of public opinion;
and ultimately, to a far greater extent, when any sincere desire exists to
restrain it, from improved methods of distributing patronage.
want of integrity.
The reign of party, however, verges towards its end; the supplies on
which it feeds are sapped by economical reform. That almost all places
under Government are greatly overpaid admits of no denial. The demand
for them is notoriously great, and it is equally notorious that nothing but the
strongest political interest has any chance in the contest for them.
The government of England is nominally a limited monarchy, but
practically almost an oligarchy. A large number of its appointments are
shared by a few families, into which some daring and unscrupulous
intruders occasionally force their way, by opposition which it is easier to
quell by place than to answer by argument: or into which less gifted and
more cunning supporters sometimes obtain an entrance by a judicious
alliance.
§ It is strongly asserted that government cannot go on without party.
That those who maintain this opinion are incapable of so conducting it,
must be at once admitted.
Without, however, entering into the debateable question of the limits of
party, it is sufficient to state another principle, which no honest man will
deny, and then to leave to the advocates of party to reconcile it with their
doctrine.
It is morally wrong to endeavour to convince any one of the truth of an
opinion in which the advocate himself does not believe.
If this principle were practically acted upon, how much of the valuable
time of both Houses of Parliament would be saved! In looking over a
debate, or still better, a division, the private opinions of many of the
speakers are often well known by their friends to be quite at variance with
the doctrines they advocated in their speeches. The quasi-honesty of those
who admit the truth in private, is however venial, when compared with the
hypocrisy of those who are equally false on both occasions.
Party, then, as it practically exists, is one of the evils of the political state
of England.
The remedy must come partly from the reduction of temptation, by
diminishing the salaries of all those places and appointments for which
there is such immense competition; partly from the effect of public opinion;
and ultimately, to a far greater extent, when any sincere desire exists to
restrain it, from improved methods of distributing patronage.
Page 151
But one defect seems almost always to accompany a high state of
civilization, namely,—a great deficiency of moral courage in large classes
of persons, who from knowledge and position ought rightly to contribute
their share to the formation and expression of public opinion. The first evil
which this produces, is an excessive zeal and energy in a few of those who
are most strongly convinced. These bear the brunt of the attacks of all who
are interested in the support of abuses. If, unhappily, they are not
independent in fortune as well as in spirit, these, the forlorn hope of reform,
are sure ultimately to be trampled upon and destroyed by the jobbers—they
die with ruined fortunes and broken hearts.
Many of those who shared their opinions, and urged on their
enthusiasm, but who warily abstained from expressing their own thoughts
in public, now venture to avow those principles, to which opinion has at
length advanced: these reap the rewards won by the energies and sacrifices
of their martyred friends. For such, the epithet the poet applied to Bacon is
not unfit:
—“the wisest—meanest of mankind.”—Pope.
A very serious evil arises from this timidity in expressing opinions. The
whole state of society presents a counterfeit surface,—no man knows how
many or how few really share his opinions: its whole fabric is in a state of
unstable equilibrium; it is liable at every moment to most unlooked-for
changes, from accidents apparently trivial.
The following is one amongst many examples which might have been
selected of the different standard with which Party measures services
rendered to the public by those within and those without its own limits.
In the year 1847, when some millions of English money were sent over
to save the people of Ireland from perishing by famine, it became necessary
to organize a system of accounts and of regulations, for the direction of
those officers who were sent over for the purpose of personally
superintending the distribution of this relief.
These arrangements were made by the Assistant Secretary of the
Treasury, Sir C. T----, K.C.B., at extra hours; but it does not appear how
many months he was so employed.
The office at that time held by this gentleman, was one for which he
received a salary of £2,500 per annum; and certainly this liberal salary
ought to have commanded the devotion of his whole time, if necessary, to
civilization, namely,—a great deficiency of moral courage in large classes
of persons, who from knowledge and position ought rightly to contribute
their share to the formation and expression of public opinion. The first evil
which this produces, is an excessive zeal and energy in a few of those who
are most strongly convinced. These bear the brunt of the attacks of all who
are interested in the support of abuses. If, unhappily, they are not
independent in fortune as well as in spirit, these, the forlorn hope of reform,
are sure ultimately to be trampled upon and destroyed by the jobbers—they
die with ruined fortunes and broken hearts.
Many of those who shared their opinions, and urged on their
enthusiasm, but who warily abstained from expressing their own thoughts
in public, now venture to avow those principles, to which opinion has at
length advanced: these reap the rewards won by the energies and sacrifices
of their martyred friends. For such, the epithet the poet applied to Bacon is
not unfit:
—“the wisest—meanest of mankind.”—Pope.
A very serious evil arises from this timidity in expressing opinions. The
whole state of society presents a counterfeit surface,—no man knows how
many or how few really share his opinions: its whole fabric is in a state of
unstable equilibrium; it is liable at every moment to most unlooked-for
changes, from accidents apparently trivial.
The following is one amongst many examples which might have been
selected of the different standard with which Party measures services
rendered to the public by those within and those without its own limits.
In the year 1847, when some millions of English money were sent over
to save the people of Ireland from perishing by famine, it became necessary
to organize a system of accounts and of regulations, for the direction of
those officers who were sent over for the purpose of personally
superintending the distribution of this relief.
These arrangements were made by the Assistant Secretary of the
Treasury, Sir C. T----, K.C.B., at extra hours; but it does not appear how
many months he was so employed.
The office at that time held by this gentleman, was one for which he
received a salary of £2,500 per annum; and certainly this liberal salary
ought to have commanded the devotion of his whole time, if necessary, to
Page 152
the public service. It would seem that some application was made from the
Treasury, and that Lord John Russell acceded to it with unwonted liberality.
He gave the remuneration in a manner thought unconstitutional by several
eminent members of the House of Commons, and to an extent justly
considered extravagant by the public.
The following extracts from Hansard will explain the matter.
“The Chancellor of the Exchequer.—With regard to Sir C. T----, the case was an exceptional one;
but his services on the extraordinary emergency alluded to were so very great that it had been thought
right to make a Treasury minute, awarding him £2,500. The item would be found in the ‘Civil
Contingencies’ laid before the House.
“Mr. Disraeli,—while readily acknowledging the great services rendered by this gentleman, could
not forget that the Order of the Bath had been conferred upon him—a reward bestowed upon him as
for services which could not be paid by a pecuniary grant. The vote of £2,500 was surely conceived
in rather bad taste; and a preux chevalier like Sir C. T----, bearing his blushing honours, might well
be supposed to recoil from receiving an extra year’s salary.
“Mr. Gladstone—condemned the conduct of Government in this matter. It was their duty to have
submitted a vote to the House, not to have taken on themselves to reward a public servant. If there
was one rule connected with the public service which more than any other ought to be scrupulously
observed, it was this, that the salary of a public officer, more especially if he were of high rank, ought
to cover all the services he might be called upon to render. Any departure from this rule must be
dangerous.
“Lord John Russell said, that the Government thought the services of Sir C. T---- were deserving
of reward.
“Mr. Goulburn.—According to all precedent, the House of Commons ought to have fixed the
amount of Sir C. T.’s remuneration.
“Lord John Russell.—Sir C. T---- stated in his evidence that he worked three hours before
breakfast; that he then went to the Treasury, where he worked all day; and that the pressure upon him
was such that he wondered that he had been able to get through it alive.”—Hansard, Vol. 101, p. 138,
1848. Supply, 14th Aug. 1848.
There appears to be some indistinctness as to the fund out of which this
2,500l. was taken. Compare Hansard with Questions 1693 and 1696 of the
Report on Miscellaneous Expenditure.
No mode of keeping accounts, however, will alter the fact; that if the
famine had not occurred, neither would the 2,500l. have been required;
consequently, that sum was part of the whole amount our humanity cost us.
The liberality of the Minister to the Assistant Secretary of the Treasury,
may be explained by stating that he was the brother-in-law of a Cabinet
Minister.
There was another gentleman at least equal in talent to the Assistant
Secretary, whose services were gratuitous, who, at the risk of his health,
was actively engaged on the spot in superintending the distribution of the
relief. To him the Government thought it sufficient to give the
Treasury, and that Lord John Russell acceded to it with unwonted liberality.
He gave the remuneration in a manner thought unconstitutional by several
eminent members of the House of Commons, and to an extent justly
considered extravagant by the public.
The following extracts from Hansard will explain the matter.
“The Chancellor of the Exchequer.—With regard to Sir C. T----, the case was an exceptional one;
but his services on the extraordinary emergency alluded to were so very great that it had been thought
right to make a Treasury minute, awarding him £2,500. The item would be found in the ‘Civil
Contingencies’ laid before the House.
“Mr. Disraeli,—while readily acknowledging the great services rendered by this gentleman, could
not forget that the Order of the Bath had been conferred upon him—a reward bestowed upon him as
for services which could not be paid by a pecuniary grant. The vote of £2,500 was surely conceived
in rather bad taste; and a preux chevalier like Sir C. T----, bearing his blushing honours, might well
be supposed to recoil from receiving an extra year’s salary.
“Mr. Gladstone—condemned the conduct of Government in this matter. It was their duty to have
submitted a vote to the House, not to have taken on themselves to reward a public servant. If there
was one rule connected with the public service which more than any other ought to be scrupulously
observed, it was this, that the salary of a public officer, more especially if he were of high rank, ought
to cover all the services he might be called upon to render. Any departure from this rule must be
dangerous.
“Lord John Russell said, that the Government thought the services of Sir C. T---- were deserving
of reward.
“Mr. Goulburn.—According to all precedent, the House of Commons ought to have fixed the
amount of Sir C. T.’s remuneration.
“Lord John Russell.—Sir C. T---- stated in his evidence that he worked three hours before
breakfast; that he then went to the Treasury, where he worked all day; and that the pressure upon him
was such that he wondered that he had been able to get through it alive.”—Hansard, Vol. 101, p. 138,
1848. Supply, 14th Aug. 1848.
There appears to be some indistinctness as to the fund out of which this
2,500l. was taken. Compare Hansard with Questions 1693 and 1696 of the
Report on Miscellaneous Expenditure.
No mode of keeping accounts, however, will alter the fact; that if the
famine had not occurred, neither would the 2,500l. have been required;
consequently, that sum was part of the whole amount our humanity cost us.
The liberality of the Minister to the Assistant Secretary of the Treasury,
may be explained by stating that he was the brother-in-law of a Cabinet
Minister.
There was another gentleman at least equal in talent to the Assistant
Secretary, whose services were gratuitous, who, at the risk of his health,
was actively engaged on the spot in superintending the distribution of the
relief. To him the Government thought it sufficient to give the
Page 153
Companionship of the Bath, whilst the Assistant Secretary was made a
Commander of that Order.
Commander of that Order.
Page 154
Page 155
CHAPTER XVII.
REWARDS OF MERIT.
The personal distinctions in the gift of the Government of this country
consist of the following five orders of knighthood:—
NAME. NO. OF MEMBERS.
GRAND KNIGHT COMP.
CROSS. COM.
The Garter 25
The Thistle 16
St. Patrick 16
The Bath Military 50 102 525
The Bath Civil 25 50 200
St. George and St. Michael 15 20 25
147 172 750
Of these, the first three are restricted, with few and rare exceptions, to
persons of a certain rank—including earls, and those above them. The
number of these, with the addition of three sons for each duke, and of the
eldest sons of marquesses, amounts to about four hundred and fifty.
Amongst this favoured class fifty-seven ribbons may be conferred; so that
about one-eighth of the class enjoy the decoration.
These ribbons, although much sought after by the class amongst which
they are distributed, are more correctly appreciated by the public at large.
With some illustrious and honourable exceptions, they are usually given
by those in power to their party supporters. They have also occasionally
been employed by the minister of the day, as inducements to persuade his
friends to postpone inconvenient questions, to the agitation of which they
had been publicly pledged.
An amusing and characteristic anecdote respecting one of these Orders,
the Garter, is related of a late Premier. At a time when several of these
“baubles” had fallen vacant, and been judiciously given away by the
discreet minister, a friend asked him, why he had not retained a Garter for
himself? to which he wittily replied, “Why, the fact is, I don’t see the use of
a man’s bribing himself.”
REWARDS OF MERIT.
The personal distinctions in the gift of the Government of this country
consist of the following five orders of knighthood:—
NAME. NO. OF MEMBERS.
GRAND KNIGHT COMP.
CROSS. COM.
The Garter 25
The Thistle 16
St. Patrick 16
The Bath Military 50 102 525
The Bath Civil 25 50 200
St. George and St. Michael 15 20 25
147 172 750
Of these, the first three are restricted, with few and rare exceptions, to
persons of a certain rank—including earls, and those above them. The
number of these, with the addition of three sons for each duke, and of the
eldest sons of marquesses, amounts to about four hundred and fifty.
Amongst this favoured class fifty-seven ribbons may be conferred; so that
about one-eighth of the class enjoy the decoration.
These ribbons, although much sought after by the class amongst which
they are distributed, are more correctly appreciated by the public at large.
With some illustrious and honourable exceptions, they are usually given
by those in power to their party supporters. They have also occasionally
been employed by the minister of the day, as inducements to persuade his
friends to postpone inconvenient questions, to the agitation of which they
had been publicly pledged.
An amusing and characteristic anecdote respecting one of these Orders,
the Garter, is related of a late Premier. At a time when several of these
“baubles” had fallen vacant, and been judiciously given away by the
discreet minister, a friend asked him, why he had not retained a Garter for
himself? to which he wittily replied, “Why, the fact is, I don’t see the use of
a man’s bribing himself.”
Page 156
The order of St. Michael and St. George was instituted for the Ionian
Islands, and is usually given, after a certain time of service, to the Lord
High Commissioner, to the Commanders-in-Chief of the Mediterranean
fleet, and to other persons connected with the public service in those
quarters.
Thus England has, practically, only one order of merit; and, singularly
enough, with the exception of a few civil crosses of the first-class almost
invariably given for diplomatic service, until lately, that order was not
accessible to any other than military merit.
§ In countries, however, which we fondly flattered ourselves were less
advanced in civilization than our own, the vulgar notion of paying homage
to brute force has long been superseded by a more just appreciation of the
elements of military glory. Nations even the most ambitious of this species
of renown, have admitted that physical prowess, that recklessness of
personal danger, form but the smallest amongst those qualities which
contribute to military success.
It is now felt and admitted, that it is the civil capacity of the great
commander which prepares the way for his military triumphs; that his
knowledge of human nature enables him to select the fittest agents, and to
place them in the situations best adapted to their powers; that his intimate
acquaintance with all the accessaries which contribute to the health and
comfort of his troops, enables him to sustain their moral and physical
energy. It has been seen that he must have studied and properly estimated
the character of his foes as well as of his allies, and have made himself
acquainted with the personal character of the chiefs of both; and still
further, that he must have scrutinized the secret motives which regulated
their respective governments.
When directly engaged in the operations of contending armies
occupying a wide extent of country, he must be able, with rapid glance, to
ascertain the force it is possible to concentrate upon each of many points in
any given time, and the greater or less chance of failing in the attempt. He
must also be able to foresee, with something more than conjecture, what
amount of the enemy’s force can be brought to the same spot in the same
and in different times. With these elements he must undertake one of the
most difficult of mental tasks, that of classifying and grouping the
innumerable combinations to which either party may have recourse for
purposes of attack or defence. Out of the multitude of such combinations,
Islands, and is usually given, after a certain time of service, to the Lord
High Commissioner, to the Commanders-in-Chief of the Mediterranean
fleet, and to other persons connected with the public service in those
quarters.
Thus England has, practically, only one order of merit; and, singularly
enough, with the exception of a few civil crosses of the first-class almost
invariably given for diplomatic service, until lately, that order was not
accessible to any other than military merit.
§ In countries, however, which we fondly flattered ourselves were less
advanced in civilization than our own, the vulgar notion of paying homage
to brute force has long been superseded by a more just appreciation of the
elements of military glory. Nations even the most ambitious of this species
of renown, have admitted that physical prowess, that recklessness of
personal danger, form but the smallest amongst those qualities which
contribute to military success.
It is now felt and admitted, that it is the civil capacity of the great
commander which prepares the way for his military triumphs; that his
knowledge of human nature enables him to select the fittest agents, and to
place them in the situations best adapted to their powers; that his intimate
acquaintance with all the accessaries which contribute to the health and
comfort of his troops, enables him to sustain their moral and physical
energy. It has been seen that he must have studied and properly estimated
the character of his foes as well as of his allies, and have made himself
acquainted with the personal character of the chiefs of both; and still
further, that he must have scrutinized the secret motives which regulated
their respective governments.
When directly engaged in the operations of contending armies
occupying a wide extent of country, he must be able, with rapid glance, to
ascertain the force it is possible to concentrate upon each of many points in
any given time, and the greater or less chance of failing in the attempt. He
must also be able to foresee, with something more than conjecture, what
amount of the enemy’s force can be brought to the same spot in the same
and in different times. With these elements he must undertake one of the
most difficult of mental tasks, that of classifying and grouping the
innumerable combinations to which either party may have recourse for
purposes of attack or defence. Out of the multitude of such combinations,
Page 157
which might baffle by their simple enumeration the strongest memory,
throwing aside the less important, he must be able to discover, to fix his
attention, and to act upon the most favourable. Finally, when the course thus
selected having been pursued, and perhaps partially carried out, is found to
be entirely deranged by one of those many chances inseparable from such
operations, then, in the midst of action, he must be able suddenly to
organise a different system of operations, new to all other minds, yet
possibly although unconsciously, anticipated by his own.
The genius that can meet and overcome such difficulties must be
intellectual, and would, under different circumstances, have been
distinguished in many a different career.
Nor even would it be very surprising that such a commander, estimating
justly the extent of his own powers, and conscious of having planned the
best combinations of which his mind is capable, should, having issued his
orders, calmly lie down on the eve of the approaching conflict, and find in
sleep that bodily restoration so indispensable to the full exercise of his
faculties in the mighty struggle about to ensue.
§ It is not uninteresting to observe in society the opinions of its different
classes respecting honours conferred on science. Military and naval men,
especially the most eminent, feel that genius is limited by no profession,
and themselves sympathizing with it, would gladly hail as brothers in the
same distinction, the philosopher and the poet. With lawyers the case is
reversed; genius dwells not in their courts: industry and acuteness,
monopolised by one absorbing professional subject, exclude larger views;
and ribbons not being amongst the honoraria of their own profession, they
reprobate their application to science. To this there are, however, some
noble exceptions. Amongst the brightest ornaments of their own profession,
men are to be found of larger experience and more extended views than it
often produces, who are themselves qualified to have become discoverers in
other sciences. It is much to be regretted when such powers are applied to
the mere administration, instead of to the reformation, of the laws of their
country.
It is difficult to pronounce on the opinion of the ministers of our Church
as a body: one portion of them, by far the least informed, protests against
anything which can advance the honour and the interests of science,
because, in their limited and mistaken view, science is adverse to religion.
This is not the place to argue that great question. It is sufficient to remark,
throwing aside the less important, he must be able to discover, to fix his
attention, and to act upon the most favourable. Finally, when the course thus
selected having been pursued, and perhaps partially carried out, is found to
be entirely deranged by one of those many chances inseparable from such
operations, then, in the midst of action, he must be able suddenly to
organise a different system of operations, new to all other minds, yet
possibly although unconsciously, anticipated by his own.
The genius that can meet and overcome such difficulties must be
intellectual, and would, under different circumstances, have been
distinguished in many a different career.
Nor even would it be very surprising that such a commander, estimating
justly the extent of his own powers, and conscious of having planned the
best combinations of which his mind is capable, should, having issued his
orders, calmly lie down on the eve of the approaching conflict, and find in
sleep that bodily restoration so indispensable to the full exercise of his
faculties in the mighty struggle about to ensue.
§ It is not uninteresting to observe in society the opinions of its different
classes respecting honours conferred on science. Military and naval men,
especially the most eminent, feel that genius is limited by no profession,
and themselves sympathizing with it, would gladly hail as brothers in the
same distinction, the philosopher and the poet. With lawyers the case is
reversed; genius dwells not in their courts: industry and acuteness,
monopolised by one absorbing professional subject, exclude larger views;
and ribbons not being amongst the honoraria of their own profession, they
reprobate their application to science. To this there are, however, some
noble exceptions. Amongst the brightest ornaments of their own profession,
men are to be found of larger experience and more extended views than it
often produces, who are themselves qualified to have become discoverers in
other sciences. It is much to be regretted when such powers are applied to
the mere administration, instead of to the reformation, of the laws of their
country.
It is difficult to pronounce on the opinion of the ministers of our Church
as a body: one portion of them, by far the least informed, protests against
anything which can advance the honour and the interests of science,
because, in their limited and mistaken view, science is adverse to religion.
This is not the place to argue that great question. It is sufficient to remark,
Page 158
that the best-informed and most enlightened men of all creeds and pursuits,
agree that truth can never damage truth, and that every truth is allied
indissolubly by chains more or less circuitous with all other truths; whilst
error, at every step we make in its diffusion, becomes not only wider apart
and more discordant from all truths, but has also the additional chance of
destruction from all rival errors.
All established religions are, and must be in practice, political engines—
they have all a strong tendency to self-aggrandisement. Our own is by no
means exempt from this very natural infirmity.
The Church has been reproached with endeavouring to appropriate to
itself all those professorships in our Universities which are connected with
science: it is however certain that the larger portion of these ill-remunerated
offices have been filled by clergymen.
But a much graver charge attaches itself, if not to our clergy, certainly to
those who have the distribution of ecclesiastical patronage. The richest
Church in the world maintains that its funds are quite insufficient for the
purposes of religion, and that our working clergy are ill-paid, and church
accommodation insufficient. It calls therefore upon the nation to endow it
with larger funds, and yet, while reluctant to sacrifice its own superfluities,
it approves of its rich sinecures being given to reward,—not the
professional service of its indefatigable parochial clergy, but those of its
members who, having devoted the greater part of their time to scientific
researches, have political or private interest enough to obtain such
advancement.
But this mode of rewarding merit is neither creditable to the Church nor
advantageous to science. It tempts into the Church talents which some of its
distinguished members maintain to be naturally of a disqualifying, if not of
an antagonistic nature to the pursuits of religion; whilst, on the other hand,
it makes a most unjust and arbitrary distinction amongst men of science
themselves. It precludes those who cannot conscientiously subscribe to
Articles, at once conflicting and incomprehensible, from the acquisition of
that preferment and that position in society, which thus in many cases, must
be conferred on less scrupulous, and certainly less distinguished inquirers
into the works of nature.
As the honorary distinctions of orders of knighthood are not usually
bestowed on the clerical profession, its members generally profess to
agree that truth can never damage truth, and that every truth is allied
indissolubly by chains more or less circuitous with all other truths; whilst
error, at every step we make in its diffusion, becomes not only wider apart
and more discordant from all truths, but has also the additional chance of
destruction from all rival errors.
All established religions are, and must be in practice, political engines—
they have all a strong tendency to self-aggrandisement. Our own is by no
means exempt from this very natural infirmity.
The Church has been reproached with endeavouring to appropriate to
itself all those professorships in our Universities which are connected with
science: it is however certain that the larger portion of these ill-remunerated
offices have been filled by clergymen.
But a much graver charge attaches itself, if not to our clergy, certainly to
those who have the distribution of ecclesiastical patronage. The richest
Church in the world maintains that its funds are quite insufficient for the
purposes of religion, and that our working clergy are ill-paid, and church
accommodation insufficient. It calls therefore upon the nation to endow it
with larger funds, and yet, while reluctant to sacrifice its own superfluities,
it approves of its rich sinecures being given to reward,—not the
professional service of its indefatigable parochial clergy, but those of its
members who, having devoted the greater part of their time to scientific
researches, have political or private interest enough to obtain such
advancement.
But this mode of rewarding merit is neither creditable to the Church nor
advantageous to science. It tempts into the Church talents which some of its
distinguished members maintain to be naturally of a disqualifying, if not of
an antagonistic nature to the pursuits of religion; whilst, on the other hand,
it makes a most unjust and arbitrary distinction amongst men of science
themselves. It precludes those who cannot conscientiously subscribe to
Articles, at once conflicting and incomprehensible, from the acquisition of
that preferment and that position in society, which thus in many cases, must
be conferred on less scrupulous, and certainly less distinguished inquirers
into the works of nature.
As the honorary distinctions of orders of knighthood are not usually
bestowed on the clerical profession, its members generally profess to
Page 159
entertain a great contempt for them, and pronounce them unfit for the
recognition of scientific merit.
The want of an order for the reward of civil service, having been
publicly commented upon, the question was at last forced upon the attention
of the government. A plan was drawn up for the reformation of the Order of
the Bath, and amongst the qualifications for its civil grades the word
science was for the first time introduced. The draft, however, remained in
the office, and the intention, if such it were, of the Tories was not followed
out.
On the advent of the Whigs to office, they seized upon so plausible an
opportunity for gaining popularity, whilst in reality they were serving their
own purposes. They proceeded to reconstruct the Order of the Bath, making
two divisions, the Military and the Civil, each of which consisted of three
classes.
On the 25th May, 1847, there appeared in the Gazette letters patent
under the great seal reconstituting the Order of the Bath. It was announced
that it should consist of two divisions, the Military and the Civil; each
division comprising three classes. This memorable document was
accompanied by certain regulations as to the number of each class of the
knights, followed by a new set of thirty-seven statutes, which it declares
“shall henceforth be inviolably observed and kept within the said Order.”
But throughout these “inviolable” statutes, scientific merit is not even
mentioned as a qualification.
In the Civil branch of the Order the qualification for the first class is
prescribed by the eighth statute, and the tenth and twelfth statutes distinctly
refer to the same. The only qualification to be found in the statutes
applicable to either of the three civil classes, is when, referring to the first
class of the order, it is stated that—
“No persons shall be nominated thereto, or to either of the other two
civil divisions of this Order, who shall not by their personal services to our
crown, or by the performance of public duties, have merited our royal
favour.”
The first of these two qualifications includes the services in the
household of the Sovereign. Now although it may be agreeable, and may
even be thought desirable, that the head of the State should have means of
occasionally conferring distinction upon those of its subjects in personal
attendance upon it, who have undertaken and accomplished duties beyond
recognition of scientific merit.
The want of an order for the reward of civil service, having been
publicly commented upon, the question was at last forced upon the attention
of the government. A plan was drawn up for the reformation of the Order of
the Bath, and amongst the qualifications for its civil grades the word
science was for the first time introduced. The draft, however, remained in
the office, and the intention, if such it were, of the Tories was not followed
out.
On the advent of the Whigs to office, they seized upon so plausible an
opportunity for gaining popularity, whilst in reality they were serving their
own purposes. They proceeded to reconstruct the Order of the Bath, making
two divisions, the Military and the Civil, each of which consisted of three
classes.
On the 25th May, 1847, there appeared in the Gazette letters patent
under the great seal reconstituting the Order of the Bath. It was announced
that it should consist of two divisions, the Military and the Civil; each
division comprising three classes. This memorable document was
accompanied by certain regulations as to the number of each class of the
knights, followed by a new set of thirty-seven statutes, which it declares
“shall henceforth be inviolably observed and kept within the said Order.”
But throughout these “inviolable” statutes, scientific merit is not even
mentioned as a qualification.
In the Civil branch of the Order the qualification for the first class is
prescribed by the eighth statute, and the tenth and twelfth statutes distinctly
refer to the same. The only qualification to be found in the statutes
applicable to either of the three civil classes, is when, referring to the first
class of the order, it is stated that—
“No persons shall be nominated thereto, or to either of the other two
civil divisions of this Order, who shall not by their personal services to our
crown, or by the performance of public duties, have merited our royal
favour.”
The first of these two qualifications includes the services in the
household of the Sovereign. Now although it may be agreeable, and may
even be thought desirable, that the head of the State should have means of
occasionally conferring distinction upon those of its subjects in personal
attendance upon it, who have undertaken and accomplished duties beyond
Page 160
the immediate sphere of those for which they are paid in money and by
position, yet such claims are personal, not national claims. The lord-in-
waiting who has been the agreeable cicerone of some foreign prince, may
well be contented with the diamond ring, the costly tabatière, or the
flattering miniature, eclipsed only by the brilliants surrounding it, which
recall to his memory those hours of idleness. If the prince be also a
sovereign, he may add to these gratifications, that of conferring a ribbon as
a further return for the empressement with which the polished official has
fulfilled the duties of his office. Under such circumstances he will easily
acquire permission to wear that distinction in his own country: a permission
which would be refused by government to the author of the most splendid
scientific discovery which might shed a lustre over the age in which he
lives.
If such decorations are desirable for such services, let them be confined
to one or to all of the four other orders: but let one national order at least be
consecrated to real merit.
The only other class who are qualified by the Statutes for the honours of
the Bath, are “those who by the performance of public duties have merited
our favour.” This may indeed include every person who holds office, but it
is clear that the intention was to exclude everybody not already receiving
pay from the public.
It has been suggested that a different conclusion may be inferred from
the tenth paragraph of the prefatory matter to these statutes, in which the
following words occur:—
“To the due distribution of rewards amongst such of our faithful subjects
as are now or shall hereafter become eminently distinguished by their
loyalty and merit in the military or civil service of us, our heirs, and
successors, or shall otherwise have merited our favour.”
These latter words are certainly placed with some skill, to furnish a
loophole for escape, if public opinion should scout the limited range to
which the gratitude of the country would thus be confined by a party, who
differ only from the Tories in affecting an admiration for knowledge which
they do not feel. It must, however, be observed that this is a mere statement,
and that no such words occur in any statute. Besides, those who maintain
that the party in power when these statutes were issued, intended that
science or any other kind of unpaid civil merit, should be susceptible of
reward by the Order of the Bath, except it also received pay from the
position, yet such claims are personal, not national claims. The lord-in-
waiting who has been the agreeable cicerone of some foreign prince, may
well be contented with the diamond ring, the costly tabatière, or the
flattering miniature, eclipsed only by the brilliants surrounding it, which
recall to his memory those hours of idleness. If the prince be also a
sovereign, he may add to these gratifications, that of conferring a ribbon as
a further return for the empressement with which the polished official has
fulfilled the duties of his office. Under such circumstances he will easily
acquire permission to wear that distinction in his own country: a permission
which would be refused by government to the author of the most splendid
scientific discovery which might shed a lustre over the age in which he
lives.
If such decorations are desirable for such services, let them be confined
to one or to all of the four other orders: but let one national order at least be
consecrated to real merit.
The only other class who are qualified by the Statutes for the honours of
the Bath, are “those who by the performance of public duties have merited
our favour.” This may indeed include every person who holds office, but it
is clear that the intention was to exclude everybody not already receiving
pay from the public.
It has been suggested that a different conclusion may be inferred from
the tenth paragraph of the prefatory matter to these statutes, in which the
following words occur:—
“To the due distribution of rewards amongst such of our faithful subjects
as are now or shall hereafter become eminently distinguished by their
loyalty and merit in the military or civil service of us, our heirs, and
successors, or shall otherwise have merited our favour.”
These latter words are certainly placed with some skill, to furnish a
loophole for escape, if public opinion should scout the limited range to
which the gratitude of the country would thus be confined by a party, who
differ only from the Tories in affecting an admiration for knowledge which
they do not feel. It must, however, be observed that this is a mere statement,
and that no such words occur in any statute. Besides, those who maintain
that the party in power when these statutes were issued, intended that
science or any other kind of unpaid civil merit, should be susceptible of
reward by the Order of the Bath, except it also received pay from the
Page 161
country, must at the same time admit that during the four years in which
that party has distributed those honours, England has not furnished one
single instance of any other than a paid official having been thought
sufficiently distinguished to deserve the honour.
The public recollect with sufficient disgust the professions of both
parties respecting science and literature, when the “pension list” was
revised in 1838. The claims of science and of literature were then with
affected generosity put forward by party, while the true object was to save
for their own advantage as large a pension list as they could. That object
once attained, a different view of those claims was taken, as we see by its
results, of which a searching analysis must at no distant day be made.
The statements uttered in both Houses even during the last session, by
members of the present administration, have been so extraordinary, that the
public are compelled to look beyond the plain English meaning of words,
and to withhold their confidence until they have examined them with the
scrutiny of a casuist. It is not therefore surprising that those who interpret
statutes issued by such parties, should suspect the existence of latent
meanings.
Dismissing this point, however, the obvious interpretation of the statutes
of the Bath is that no one is qualified to become a member who has not
been actually in the service of the country, that is, who has not already been
paid for his labours.
The real intention of the concoctors of this scheme is too evident to be
concealed. They hoped, by bestowing the Order in few and rare cases on
some public servants who had made exertions beyond those of their class,
or sacrifices beyond necessity, to get credit for a generosity to which they
are strangers, whilst the real object was to secure for their own party and
supporters the largest possible share of the patronage.
The advantages they promised themselves from the present arrangement
were these:—
1st. By confining the Order of the Bath to officials, they limited the
number of competitors.
2d. They thus limited it to a class which contained already a large
proportion of their own friends and of the friends of their opponents.
3d. This plan enabled them, by putting into office their own connexions,
persons perhaps of very ordinary abilities, ultimately to push them into the
that party has distributed those honours, England has not furnished one
single instance of any other than a paid official having been thought
sufficiently distinguished to deserve the honour.
The public recollect with sufficient disgust the professions of both
parties respecting science and literature, when the “pension list” was
revised in 1838. The claims of science and of literature were then with
affected generosity put forward by party, while the true object was to save
for their own advantage as large a pension list as they could. That object
once attained, a different view of those claims was taken, as we see by its
results, of which a searching analysis must at no distant day be made.
The statements uttered in both Houses even during the last session, by
members of the present administration, have been so extraordinary, that the
public are compelled to look beyond the plain English meaning of words,
and to withhold their confidence until they have examined them with the
scrutiny of a casuist. It is not therefore surprising that those who interpret
statutes issued by such parties, should suspect the existence of latent
meanings.
Dismissing this point, however, the obvious interpretation of the statutes
of the Bath is that no one is qualified to become a member who has not
been actually in the service of the country, that is, who has not already been
paid for his labours.
The real intention of the concoctors of this scheme is too evident to be
concealed. They hoped, by bestowing the Order in few and rare cases on
some public servants who had made exertions beyond those of their class,
or sacrifices beyond necessity, to get credit for a generosity to which they
are strangers, whilst the real object was to secure for their own party and
supporters the largest possible share of the patronage.
The advantages they promised themselves from the present arrangement
were these:—
1st. By confining the Order of the Bath to officials, they limited the
number of competitors.
2d. They thus limited it to a class which contained already a large
proportion of their own friends and of the friends of their opponents.
3d. This plan enabled them, by putting into office their own connexions,
persons perhaps of very ordinary abilities, ultimately to push them into the
Page 162
upper departments, and then on pretence of extraordinary service to give
them these honours.
4th. It enabled them also to make way for such connexions, by tempting
those above them, whether friends or opponents, to retire on the receipt of
one or other of the decorations of the Bath.
It is not to be denied that such rewards, fairly and judiciously given for
great and extraordinary services, might furnish fit motives for extraordinary
exertions. But if honours are to be given to every chief of an office or head
of a department, after more or less service in proportion to the extent of his
political interest, or to every minister we send abroad, without regard to the
success of his mission; and if promotion in the Order is to depend on the
time during which they have been members of it, then the Bath will no
longer be the reward of great exertions or of brilliant talent, but of seniority
and routine. Its crimson ribbon will thus cease to distinguish civil merit, and
become the appropriate reward of red-tape mediocrity.
It has been suggested that a new order of knighthood should be created,
for the purpose of rewarding scientific and literary merit. This plan is
entirely inadmissible: there are already five Orders of English Knights, and
the new Order would, as the most recent creation, be inferior in rank to
those now existing. It would, therefore, necessarily fix science at a low
point in the social scale.
If it were adopted, the numerous members of the Order of the Bath
would then look down upon and disparage the new Order; whilst, on the
other hand, if great discoveries in science were admitted as claims to its
honours, every member of the Order of the Bath would be interested in
defending his scientific brethren.
§ Much discussion has lately arisen respecting the payment of persons in
the employment of government. The economists have lately had a
committee of the House of Commons, in which they have in some instances
damaged a good cause by want of information. Their enemies will doubtless
take advantage of their ignorance, and seem not unwilling to have allowed
them to fall into these mistakes.
Those who contend that persons in office are under-paid, generally
maintain the doctrine that the holder of every office ought to receive enough
to support him, without any assistance from private fortune, in that position
of society which others in the same or similar offices occupy.
them these honours.
4th. It enabled them also to make way for such connexions, by tempting
those above them, whether friends or opponents, to retire on the receipt of
one or other of the decorations of the Bath.
It is not to be denied that such rewards, fairly and judiciously given for
great and extraordinary services, might furnish fit motives for extraordinary
exertions. But if honours are to be given to every chief of an office or head
of a department, after more or less service in proportion to the extent of his
political interest, or to every minister we send abroad, without regard to the
success of his mission; and if promotion in the Order is to depend on the
time during which they have been members of it, then the Bath will no
longer be the reward of great exertions or of brilliant talent, but of seniority
and routine. Its crimson ribbon will thus cease to distinguish civil merit, and
become the appropriate reward of red-tape mediocrity.
It has been suggested that a new order of knighthood should be created,
for the purpose of rewarding scientific and literary merit. This plan is
entirely inadmissible: there are already five Orders of English Knights, and
the new Order would, as the most recent creation, be inferior in rank to
those now existing. It would, therefore, necessarily fix science at a low
point in the social scale.
If it were adopted, the numerous members of the Order of the Bath
would then look down upon and disparage the new Order; whilst, on the
other hand, if great discoveries in science were admitted as claims to its
honours, every member of the Order of the Bath would be interested in
defending his scientific brethren.
§ Much discussion has lately arisen respecting the payment of persons in
the employment of government. The economists have lately had a
committee of the House of Commons, in which they have in some instances
damaged a good cause by want of information. Their enemies will doubtless
take advantage of their ignorance, and seem not unwilling to have allowed
them to fall into these mistakes.
Those who contend that persons in office are under-paid, generally
maintain the doctrine that the holder of every office ought to receive enough
to support him, without any assistance from private fortune, in that position
of society which others in the same or similar offices occupy.
Page 163
This may be true for some of the higher stations, where great talents and
industry are essential; but these offices are the exceptions. To maintain this
doctrine is to assert, that the government must pay such a salary to every
employé as to be able to choose out of the whole number of persons
existing in the country, those most capable of filling that office. Now in
every country where capital has at all accumulated, there will always be a
sufficient number of persons, having some amount of private fortune, who
will be able and willing to fill all the ordinary offices requiring no very
special talent, for a much smaller sum than their average expenditure would
require. This more limited class is yet sufficiently large for the government
to select from. The competition of capital with labour leads to this result.
The inducements to office under government are many, in addition to
that of its salary.
1st. The salary itself generally increases with the time of service.
2d. There is usually a retiring pension after a certain time of service, or
in case of accidental incapacity.
3d. There is the chance of promotion by political interest, or perchance
from skill and industry displayed in office.
4th. Some incapable head of a department may want a clever fellow to
do the work for which he is himself either too idle or too ignorant.
5th. There is the chance of being promoted, in order to make a vacancy
for some one below who has more influence.
6th. Then there are the great prizes,—few indeed, but very great when
occurring to those without the accidents of birth or interest. It is possible
that a clerk commencing at a salary of 80l. may ultimately attain a seat in
the cabinet, and then the peerage is open to him.
Admitting that there are several cases in which offices are considerably
underpaid, no answer has yet been given to the great argument arising from
supply and demand. It is an admitted fact, that for every office under
government, and for every grade in the army and navy, the number of fitting
candidates on each vacancy is very large, and the political and family
interest set at work to acquire it, is very great. This can arise only from
those offices being overpaid, not by the actual money payment, but by
combining that form of remuneration with position in society, and other
advantages to which they lead. If this be the case, it is quite unnecessary to
add any new inducement—such as the decoration of the Bath—to those so
circumstanced, unless it be indeed for very extraordinary services.
industry are essential; but these offices are the exceptions. To maintain this
doctrine is to assert, that the government must pay such a salary to every
employé as to be able to choose out of the whole number of persons
existing in the country, those most capable of filling that office. Now in
every country where capital has at all accumulated, there will always be a
sufficient number of persons, having some amount of private fortune, who
will be able and willing to fill all the ordinary offices requiring no very
special talent, for a much smaller sum than their average expenditure would
require. This more limited class is yet sufficiently large for the government
to select from. The competition of capital with labour leads to this result.
The inducements to office under government are many, in addition to
that of its salary.
1st. The salary itself generally increases with the time of service.
2d. There is usually a retiring pension after a certain time of service, or
in case of accidental incapacity.
3d. There is the chance of promotion by political interest, or perchance
from skill and industry displayed in office.
4th. Some incapable head of a department may want a clever fellow to
do the work for which he is himself either too idle or too ignorant.
5th. There is the chance of being promoted, in order to make a vacancy
for some one below who has more influence.
6th. Then there are the great prizes,—few indeed, but very great when
occurring to those without the accidents of birth or interest. It is possible
that a clerk commencing at a salary of 80l. may ultimately attain a seat in
the cabinet, and then the peerage is open to him.
Admitting that there are several cases in which offices are considerably
underpaid, no answer has yet been given to the great argument arising from
supply and demand. It is an admitted fact, that for every office under
government, and for every grade in the army and navy, the number of fitting
candidates on each vacancy is very large, and the political and family
interest set at work to acquire it, is very great. This can arise only from
those offices being overpaid, not by the actual money payment, but by
combining that form of remuneration with position in society, and other
advantages to which they lead. If this be the case, it is quite unnecessary to
add any new inducement—such as the decoration of the Bath—to those so
circumstanced, unless it be indeed for very extraordinary services.
Page 164
Another indication of over-payment is to be found in the fact, that in
several professions such offices are matter of sale and purchase. They are so
avowedly both in the Church and in the Army.
The Whigs, afraid of intellect when combined with independence, have,
during their temporary and tolerated possession of office, confined the new
honours the country has to bestow, to those persons only who can be
influenced by the hope of promotion,—namely, to those already occupying
office. If a distinction is to be made amongst scientific men, let us inquire
whether those who fill the few public situations reserved for science and
paid by the country, ought to be eligible rather than those whose equally
successful contributions to science have been given without any such
advantage.
To enable any individual in the present day to enlarge the bounds of
science by original discovery, he must be content to sacrifice his whole time
and energies to that object. It is true that a considerable or even a great
knowledge of certain sciences, and possibly the power of making some
additions to them, may co-exist in a few instances with the qualifications
necessary for other employments. Such attainments are highly creditable to
those officials who so employ their leisure without neglecting their official
duties. But the more successful their scientific discoveries, the greater must
be the regret that the whole power of such intelligence cannot be directed to
one subject.
The various sciences have, it is true, such relations to each other, that
few can be cultivated to any great advantage without some acquaintance
with those sciences intimately connected with the favourite pursuit. But if it
is admitted that all inquiries into Nature and her laws, are directly beneficial
to the arts and commerce of the country, it is, in a national point of view,
eminently impolitic not to secure for science that division of labour which
so remarkably contributes to the progress of all other subjects.
In addition to the unbounded occupation of time and thought, necessary
for the most effective employment of mind in the path of original discovery,
there are far other requisites. In some sciences, many laborious
transcriptions, in others still more laborious arithmetical computations, are
required; in others, abstruse and complicated although known and regulated
algebraical processes, must be gone through; in others, drawings of the
most complicated description must be executed with almost overwhelming
labour; in others, extensive experiments must be made. Again, in some,
several professions such offices are matter of sale and purchase. They are so
avowedly both in the Church and in the Army.
The Whigs, afraid of intellect when combined with independence, have,
during their temporary and tolerated possession of office, confined the new
honours the country has to bestow, to those persons only who can be
influenced by the hope of promotion,—namely, to those already occupying
office. If a distinction is to be made amongst scientific men, let us inquire
whether those who fill the few public situations reserved for science and
paid by the country, ought to be eligible rather than those whose equally
successful contributions to science have been given without any such
advantage.
To enable any individual in the present day to enlarge the bounds of
science by original discovery, he must be content to sacrifice his whole time
and energies to that object. It is true that a considerable or even a great
knowledge of certain sciences, and possibly the power of making some
additions to them, may co-exist in a few instances with the qualifications
necessary for other employments. Such attainments are highly creditable to
those officials who so employ their leisure without neglecting their official
duties. But the more successful their scientific discoveries, the greater must
be the regret that the whole power of such intelligence cannot be directed to
one subject.
The various sciences have, it is true, such relations to each other, that
few can be cultivated to any great advantage without some acquaintance
with those sciences intimately connected with the favourite pursuit. But if it
is admitted that all inquiries into Nature and her laws, are directly beneficial
to the arts and commerce of the country, it is, in a national point of view,
eminently impolitic not to secure for science that division of labour which
so remarkably contributes to the progress of all other subjects.
In addition to the unbounded occupation of time and thought, necessary
for the most effective employment of mind in the path of original discovery,
there are far other requisites. In some sciences, many laborious
transcriptions, in others still more laborious arithmetical computations, are
required; in others, abstruse and complicated although known and regulated
algebraical processes, must be gone through; in others, drawings of the
most complicated description must be executed with almost overwhelming
labour; in others, extensive experiments must be made. Again, in some,
Page 165
where mechanical means must be contrived for new and intellectual
processes, it may be necessary even to invent and make new tools for the
purpose of bringing mechanical art itself up to that degree of perfection
which science demands. Although the contriving and directing mind
engaged in researches that require such aids, ought undoubtedly to be
united with a physical structure capable itself of accomplishing each and all
that such pursuits require, yet it is often impossible that one human frame,
however hardy, can sustain that labour: time itself would be wanting,
limited as it ever must be by the duration of one human life.
Yet if the powers of that mind and that frame have been rightly
cultivated, and if the want of pecuniary means do not prevent their exercise,
it is quite possible, by proper aid, to concentrate in one life the accumulated
labour of many. Assistants of various degrees of manual and mental skill
may be employed, the economical organization of their labour may be
arranged. The most perfect effect of such an establishment can only be
attained when the presiding head is never employed except on work for
which money could procure no substitute, and when each assistant is
devoted to work of the highest kind which he can successfully execute.
He who directs a scientific establishment for the Government, has all
these means provided for him, and is himself paid, though not always
liberally, for his own labours. He is to be deemed qualified for the order of
the Bath.
He who sacrifices profession and that position to which its most
successful members usually attain, who spends a fortune in purchasing that
assistance which alone can render his power effective, and has spent his life
in cultivating highly that power for the advancement of science, is deemed
by his country, however great his success, disqualified for the Order of the
Bath.
But it is not the sound and wholesome part of the country—it is not the
people of England who have arrived at this conclusion;—it is the insolence
of power,—it is the meanness of party,—it is the selfishness of a clique.
The spirit which dictated a limitation equally opposed to every generous
feeling and to every statesman-like view, is consistent only with such
influences. When the ministry founded that new source of patronage, it
sought to acquire for itself a kind of popularity amongst its adherents. Had
it admitted intellectual merit, it would have obtained popularity for the
Crown from an enlightened nation. But the interests of party are
processes, it may be necessary even to invent and make new tools for the
purpose of bringing mechanical art itself up to that degree of perfection
which science demands. Although the contriving and directing mind
engaged in researches that require such aids, ought undoubtedly to be
united with a physical structure capable itself of accomplishing each and all
that such pursuits require, yet it is often impossible that one human frame,
however hardy, can sustain that labour: time itself would be wanting,
limited as it ever must be by the duration of one human life.
Yet if the powers of that mind and that frame have been rightly
cultivated, and if the want of pecuniary means do not prevent their exercise,
it is quite possible, by proper aid, to concentrate in one life the accumulated
labour of many. Assistants of various degrees of manual and mental skill
may be employed, the economical organization of their labour may be
arranged. The most perfect effect of such an establishment can only be
attained when the presiding head is never employed except on work for
which money could procure no substitute, and when each assistant is
devoted to work of the highest kind which he can successfully execute.
He who directs a scientific establishment for the Government, has all
these means provided for him, and is himself paid, though not always
liberally, for his own labours. He is to be deemed qualified for the order of
the Bath.
He who sacrifices profession and that position to which its most
successful members usually attain, who spends a fortune in purchasing that
assistance which alone can render his power effective, and has spent his life
in cultivating highly that power for the advancement of science, is deemed
by his country, however great his success, disqualified for the Order of the
Bath.
But it is not the sound and wholesome part of the country—it is not the
people of England who have arrived at this conclusion;—it is the insolence
of power,—it is the meanness of party,—it is the selfishness of a clique.
The spirit which dictated a limitation equally opposed to every generous
feeling and to every statesman-like view, is consistent only with such
influences. When the ministry founded that new source of patronage, it
sought to acquire for itself a kind of popularity amongst its adherents. Had
it admitted intellectual merit, it would have obtained popularity for the
Crown from an enlightened nation. But the interests of party are
Page 166
transitory,—those of the sovereign permanent: it is the interest of party to
be ever jealous of the personal popularity of the Crown.
In thus excluding from its honours one class of the intelligence of the
country, did it never occur to the short-sighted minister who planned this
arrangement, that some portion of the talents thus insulted, might be driven
to other inquiries which it would neither be easy to answer nor even
expedient to discuss?
A party which first refuses to science the means of acquiring
competence,—then excludes it from personal honours because it has
already been denied official position,—and which refuses it hereditary rank,
because it has not devoted itself to the acquisition of wealth, will naturally
cause questions to be raised as to the expediency of different forms of
government.
Of what class, it will naturally be asked, are the persons who have made
such laws?
Is the possession of hereditary rank at all necessary for the government
of the country?
At a distant period, and under a less complicated form of society, the
obvious disadvantages of appointing a legislator for life from the accident
of his birth, instead of the fitness of his talents, might have been tolerated
under the influence of force. It has since been consecrated by established
usage, and some of its evils mitigated by the continual infusion of fresh
blood into decaying stocks. But at the present day, and amidst the
multiplied relations of highly civilized life, the question whether an upper
chamber ought to be hereditary, or appointed only for life, is one upon
which nations as well as philosophers, avowedly disagree.
In a very few years this great question will come to be more thoroughly
investigated, and those who now advocate the continuance of existing
institutions, will then have enough on their hands, without rashly forcing,
by injustice and insult, both talent and interest into the ranks of their
opponents.
At present it is sufficient to call attention to a statement often made, that
a chamber of Peers for life is incompatible with the existence of a limited
monarchy. This, like many other party dogmas, is a mere gratuitous
assertion, put forward to alarm the timid who have experienced the
advantages and are anxious for the continuance of that form of government.
be ever jealous of the personal popularity of the Crown.
In thus excluding from its honours one class of the intelligence of the
country, did it never occur to the short-sighted minister who planned this
arrangement, that some portion of the talents thus insulted, might be driven
to other inquiries which it would neither be easy to answer nor even
expedient to discuss?
A party which first refuses to science the means of acquiring
competence,—then excludes it from personal honours because it has
already been denied official position,—and which refuses it hereditary rank,
because it has not devoted itself to the acquisition of wealth, will naturally
cause questions to be raised as to the expediency of different forms of
government.
Of what class, it will naturally be asked, are the persons who have made
such laws?
Is the possession of hereditary rank at all necessary for the government
of the country?
At a distant period, and under a less complicated form of society, the
obvious disadvantages of appointing a legislator for life from the accident
of his birth, instead of the fitness of his talents, might have been tolerated
under the influence of force. It has since been consecrated by established
usage, and some of its evils mitigated by the continual infusion of fresh
blood into decaying stocks. But at the present day, and amidst the
multiplied relations of highly civilized life, the question whether an upper
chamber ought to be hereditary, or appointed only for life, is one upon
which nations as well as philosophers, avowedly disagree.
In a very few years this great question will come to be more thoroughly
investigated, and those who now advocate the continuance of existing
institutions, will then have enough on their hands, without rashly forcing,
by injustice and insult, both talent and interest into the ranks of their
opponents.
At present it is sufficient to call attention to a statement often made, that
a chamber of Peers for life is incompatible with the existence of a limited
monarchy. This, like many other party dogmas, is a mere gratuitous
assertion, put forward to alarm the timid who have experienced the
advantages and are anxious for the continuance of that form of government.
Page 167
Various opinions have been advanced, and are current in society,
concerning the proper reward for those whose science adds to the
boundaries of human knowledge, and certain principles are held by the
occupiers of high political office, to which it may be well to advert.
Some of these persons have themselves acquired a smattering of one
science, political economy, and thus they reason:—They are informed that
it is a highly agreeable occupation to make discoveries, and although it is
known that it costs years of labour and study to acquire that power, yet it is
found that many persons are willing to indulge in this luxury, and are
generally disposed to publish the results of their discoveries. Since,
therefore, the public can get the benefit of the knowledge for nothing, it
would be very extravagant in the stewards of the public to pay anything for
it.
But it seems not to have been observed by these reasoners, that although
all discoveries are of value to the country, yet the time at which they
become practically useful occurs at very different, and often at distant
periods. It might also be suggested to them, that the discoverers of the great
principles of nature are very rarely the persons most capable of applying
them to practice. It is also clear that the acquisition of money was not one
of their objects in devoting themselves to such unprofitable pursuits.
Under such circumstances, if the Government neither encourage science
by pecuniary nor by honorary reward, it is most probable that the
discoveries which are made, will occur in its more recondite recesses; and
as the only recompense obtained is the intellectual pleasure felt in the
pursuit, the greater part of the discoveries made will be of the most abstract
kind.
This tendency is still further increased by the fact that the far larger
number of those who cultivate science, are precluded from competition by
the expense necessary for the pursuit of many of its more practical
branches. The most highly intellectual and exciting,—all the departments of
the pure mathematics, for example, attract by the comparative economy of
the expenditure they demand.
And yet it may happen that immense sums might have been saved to the
nation, if the efforts of competent men had been applied to reform the
domestic economy or rather the domestic extravagance of many of our
public establishments, instead of expending them more agreeably though
less profitably, on the interpretation of an almost impossible cypher, or the
concerning the proper reward for those whose science adds to the
boundaries of human knowledge, and certain principles are held by the
occupiers of high political office, to which it may be well to advert.
Some of these persons have themselves acquired a smattering of one
science, political economy, and thus they reason:—They are informed that
it is a highly agreeable occupation to make discoveries, and although it is
known that it costs years of labour and study to acquire that power, yet it is
found that many persons are willing to indulge in this luxury, and are
generally disposed to publish the results of their discoveries. Since,
therefore, the public can get the benefit of the knowledge for nothing, it
would be very extravagant in the stewards of the public to pay anything for
it.
But it seems not to have been observed by these reasoners, that although
all discoveries are of value to the country, yet the time at which they
become practically useful occurs at very different, and often at distant
periods. It might also be suggested to them, that the discoverers of the great
principles of nature are very rarely the persons most capable of applying
them to practice. It is also clear that the acquisition of money was not one
of their objects in devoting themselves to such unprofitable pursuits.
Under such circumstances, if the Government neither encourage science
by pecuniary nor by honorary reward, it is most probable that the
discoveries which are made, will occur in its more recondite recesses; and
as the only recompense obtained is the intellectual pleasure felt in the
pursuit, the greater part of the discoveries made will be of the most abstract
kind.
This tendency is still further increased by the fact that the far larger
number of those who cultivate science, are precluded from competition by
the expense necessary for the pursuit of many of its more practical
branches. The most highly intellectual and exciting,—all the departments of
the pure mathematics, for example, attract by the comparative economy of
the expenditure they demand.
And yet it may happen that immense sums might have been saved to the
nation, if the efforts of competent men had been applied to reform the
domestic economy or rather the domestic extravagance of many of our
public establishments, instead of expending them more agreeably though
less profitably, on the interpretation of an almost impossible cypher, or the
Page 168
still more interesting discovery of relations amongst new orders of
imaginary quantities.
How often has the question been asked by persons seeking a profitable
investment of their capital, Will such a canal or railroad pay? This is really
an indefinite question, and admits of no one answer applicable to all cases.
It may, for example, in some particular instance, be tolerably certain that at
the end of the first four years, if the shares are sold, and the account closed,
there will be an entire loss of half the principal, and all interest during that
time. If the shares are not sold until the end of eight years, they will produce
a return of the original capital, together with a profit of five per cent. If,
however, those shares were retained until the end of twelve years, they
might, when sold, produce a return of the original capital, together with a
profit of ten per cent. during the whole time.
Now, it is obvious that the answer to the question, “Will that canal or
railway pay?” must depend on the capital possessed by the purchaser and
on the period of time during which he can afford to abstain from its use.
The purchaser who could not abstain from the use of the interest of his
money for four years might be ruined, whilst he who could abstain for
twelve, might be greatly enriched. But a wealthy country is generally better
able to abstain than any commercial firm, and the investment in discoveries
becoming productive at a distant time, will be of far more advantage to a
nation than to individuals.
A certain number of persons maintain the opinion, that if men of science
became rich they would become idle, and that it is expedient to starve them
into discovery. Such persons may perhaps have been misled by arguing
from a supposed analogy with some other profession. But the pleasure of
science arises from the exertion, not from the inactivity of the mind.
Others, and a very large number, hold that science is of so sublime a
nature, that it ought to be above all sublunary rewards;—they maintain that
it is beneath its dignity to wish for the wealth or the honours awarded to
success in other pursuits;—that ribbons and titles are quite unworthy of the
ambition of those who are searching into the truths of nature.
When men state a principle, the best test of their sincerity is to be found
in their application of it. We may ourselves utterly repudiate a principle, and
yet be unable to show that it is not sincerely believed by those who assert its
authority. Man cannot dive into the mind of his fellow-man, and witness the
imaginary quantities.
How often has the question been asked by persons seeking a profitable
investment of their capital, Will such a canal or railroad pay? This is really
an indefinite question, and admits of no one answer applicable to all cases.
It may, for example, in some particular instance, be tolerably certain that at
the end of the first four years, if the shares are sold, and the account closed,
there will be an entire loss of half the principal, and all interest during that
time. If the shares are not sold until the end of eight years, they will produce
a return of the original capital, together with a profit of five per cent. If,
however, those shares were retained until the end of twelve years, they
might, when sold, produce a return of the original capital, together with a
profit of ten per cent. during the whole time.
Now, it is obvious that the answer to the question, “Will that canal or
railway pay?” must depend on the capital possessed by the purchaser and
on the period of time during which he can afford to abstain from its use.
The purchaser who could not abstain from the use of the interest of his
money for four years might be ruined, whilst he who could abstain for
twelve, might be greatly enriched. But a wealthy country is generally better
able to abstain than any commercial firm, and the investment in discoveries
becoming productive at a distant time, will be of far more advantage to a
nation than to individuals.
A certain number of persons maintain the opinion, that if men of science
became rich they would become idle, and that it is expedient to starve them
into discovery. Such persons may perhaps have been misled by arguing
from a supposed analogy with some other profession. But the pleasure of
science arises from the exertion, not from the inactivity of the mind.
Others, and a very large number, hold that science is of so sublime a
nature, that it ought to be above all sublunary rewards;—they maintain that
it is beneath its dignity to wish for the wealth or the honours awarded to
success in other pursuits;—that ribbons and titles are quite unworthy of the
ambition of those who are searching into the truths of nature.
When men state a principle, the best test of their sincerity is to be found
in their application of it. We may ourselves utterly repudiate a principle, and
yet be unable to show that it is not sincerely believed by those who assert its
authority. Man cannot dive into the mind of his fellow-man, and witness the
Page 169
internal conviction he asserts; but he can always examine the fairness with
which he applies that principle.
Now, if the lofty dignity of science is such that it is, from its very nature,
incompatible with wealth—if decorations and titles are entirely unworthy of
its legitimate ambition,—then, as a necessary consequence, all pursuits of a
higher order are still more absolutely excluded from such vanities.
Is it consistent, therefore, with these opinions, to maintain that the
Ministers of a Christian Church, who interpret to us the word of God,
should receive payment for their labour, rank for their exertions, and, in
some instances, even the very ribbons[27] so contemned: whilst those who
make us intimately acquainted with the works of the Almighty, who
discover to us the laws which he has impressed on matter, and thus add to
the physical comfort, the intellectual pleasure, and the religious feeling of
mankind, should be compelled to exercise those rare endowments, only by
the sacrifice of fortune and the renunciation of all those enjoyments,
rewards, and honours, which the ministers even of the purest creed receive
without reproach?
But these are the opinions of the shallow and the thoughtless. The
pursuits of mind may modify, they can never obliterate the instincts, the
feelings, or the passions of man.
The consciousness of power, and the conviction of its successful
exertion, exist undiminished by the neglect or the ingratitude of the country
he inhabits. The certainty that a future age will repair the injustice of the
present, and the knowledge that the more distant the day of reparation, the
more he has outstripped the efforts of his cotemporaries, may well sustain
him against the sneers of the ignorant, or the jealousy of rivals.
It is possible that in some rare instance such a man may feel personally
little ambition to attain what all others covet; still, however, he may be
bound by other ties which link him inseparably to the present.
He may look with fond and affectionate gratitude on her whose maternal
care watched over the dangers of his childhood; who trained his infant
mind, and with her own mild power, checking the rash vigour of his
youthful days, remained ever the faithful and respected counsellor of his
riper age. To gladden the declining years of her who with more than
prophetic inspiration, foresaw as woman only can, the distant fame of her
beloved offspring, he may well be forgiven the desire for some outward
mark of his country’s approbation.
which he applies that principle.
Now, if the lofty dignity of science is such that it is, from its very nature,
incompatible with wealth—if decorations and titles are entirely unworthy of
its legitimate ambition,—then, as a necessary consequence, all pursuits of a
higher order are still more absolutely excluded from such vanities.
Is it consistent, therefore, with these opinions, to maintain that the
Ministers of a Christian Church, who interpret to us the word of God,
should receive payment for their labour, rank for their exertions, and, in
some instances, even the very ribbons[27] so contemned: whilst those who
make us intimately acquainted with the works of the Almighty, who
discover to us the laws which he has impressed on matter, and thus add to
the physical comfort, the intellectual pleasure, and the religious feeling of
mankind, should be compelled to exercise those rare endowments, only by
the sacrifice of fortune and the renunciation of all those enjoyments,
rewards, and honours, which the ministers even of the purest creed receive
without reproach?
But these are the opinions of the shallow and the thoughtless. The
pursuits of mind may modify, they can never obliterate the instincts, the
feelings, or the passions of man.
The consciousness of power, and the conviction of its successful
exertion, exist undiminished by the neglect or the ingratitude of the country
he inhabits. The certainty that a future age will repair the injustice of the
present, and the knowledge that the more distant the day of reparation, the
more he has outstripped the efforts of his cotemporaries, may well sustain
him against the sneers of the ignorant, or the jealousy of rivals.
It is possible that in some rare instance such a man may feel personally
little ambition to attain what all others covet; still, however, he may be
bound by other ties which link him inseparably to the present.
He may look with fond and affectionate gratitude on her whose maternal
care watched over the dangers of his childhood; who trained his infant
mind, and with her own mild power, checking the rash vigour of his
youthful days, remained ever the faithful and respected counsellor of his
riper age. To gladden the declining years of her who with more than
prophetic inspiration, foresaw as woman only can, the distant fame of her
beloved offspring, he may well be forgiven the desire for some outward
mark of his country’s approbation.
Page 170
If such a relative were wanting, there might yet survive another parent
whose less enthusiastic temperament had ever repressed those fond
anticipations of maternal affection, but who now in the ripeness of his
honoured age, might be compelled, with faltering accents, to admit that the
voice of the country confirmed the predictions of the mother.
Perhaps another and yet dearer friend might exist, the partner of his
daily cares, the witness of his unceasing toil; whose youthful mind,
cultivated by his skill, rewards with enduring affection those efforts which
called into existence her own latent and unsuspected powers. When driven
by exhausted means and injured health almost to despair of the achievement
of his life’s great object—when the brain itself reels beneath the weight its
own ambition has imposed, and the world’s neglect aggravates the
throbbings of an overtasked frame, an angel spirit sits beside his couch
ministering with gentlest skill to every wish, watching with anxious thought
till renovated nature shall admit of bolder counsels, then points the way to
hope, herself the guardian of his deathless fame.
The fool may sneer, the worldly-wise may smile, the heartless laugh,—
the saint may moralize, the bigot preach: there dwells not within the deep
recesses of the human heart one sentiment more powerful, more exalted, or
more pure than these.
That man is not a statesman, who is unaware of the strength of these
powerful excitements to human action. Cold and incapable of such
sentiments himself,—no grasp of intellect enables him to infer their
existence, and thus to supply the deficiencies of his own, by an insight into
the hearts of others.
That man is a fool, not a statesman, who knowing their strength,
hesitates to avail himself of it for the benefit of his country and of mankind.
But if there should arise a man conscious of their power, who yet should
dare to use it for the purposes of party, that man will combine in his
character the not incongruous mixture of statesman and of knave. A
statesman he may be, if he can penetrate into the character of men, and can
divine the action of human motives upon the masses, as well as on the
individuals of his race. With such knowledge, and with the talent that its
possession implies, he cannot be a fool; except indeed, in as far as he is
entitled to credit for that limited amount of folly which is inseparably
attached to him in his other character of knave. It is possible that he may be
successful in his day; it is certain that he will ultimately be found out and
whose less enthusiastic temperament had ever repressed those fond
anticipations of maternal affection, but who now in the ripeness of his
honoured age, might be compelled, with faltering accents, to admit that the
voice of the country confirmed the predictions of the mother.
Perhaps another and yet dearer friend might exist, the partner of his
daily cares, the witness of his unceasing toil; whose youthful mind,
cultivated by his skill, rewards with enduring affection those efforts which
called into existence her own latent and unsuspected powers. When driven
by exhausted means and injured health almost to despair of the achievement
of his life’s great object—when the brain itself reels beneath the weight its
own ambition has imposed, and the world’s neglect aggravates the
throbbings of an overtasked frame, an angel spirit sits beside his couch
ministering with gentlest skill to every wish, watching with anxious thought
till renovated nature shall admit of bolder counsels, then points the way to
hope, herself the guardian of his deathless fame.
The fool may sneer, the worldly-wise may smile, the heartless laugh,—
the saint may moralize, the bigot preach: there dwells not within the deep
recesses of the human heart one sentiment more powerful, more exalted, or
more pure than these.
That man is not a statesman, who is unaware of the strength of these
powerful excitements to human action. Cold and incapable of such
sentiments himself,—no grasp of intellect enables him to infer their
existence, and thus to supply the deficiencies of his own, by an insight into
the hearts of others.
That man is a fool, not a statesman, who knowing their strength,
hesitates to avail himself of it for the benefit of his country and of mankind.
But if there should arise a man conscious of their power, who yet should
dare to use it for the purposes of party, that man will combine in his
character the not incongruous mixture of statesman and of knave. A
statesman he may be, if he can penetrate into the character of men, and can
divine the action of human motives upon the masses, as well as on the
individuals of his race. With such knowledge, and with the talent that its
possession implies, he cannot be a fool; except indeed, in as far as he is
entitled to credit for that limited amount of folly which is inseparably
attached to him in his other character of knave. It is possible that he may be
successful in his day; it is certain that he will ultimately be found out and
Page 171
disgraced in the eyes of posterity. His name may remain a beacon for a
time, until some greater or more recent knave supersedes his example, and
thus consigns him to oblivion.
It is not then the gaudy ribbon, the brilliant star, the titled name, that
have intrinsic charms for him who dedicates his genius to the search for
truth. How large a portion of his real greatness, even of his most splendid
discoveries, would he not willingly sacrifice to confer on those he loves that
exquisite happiness, which arises only when hidden but long-cherished
convictions, entertained diffidently from the consciousness of partial
affection, receive at length their final confirmation by that decision which
national acknowledgment can alone command!
[27] The following dignitaries of the Church wear decorations of Orders of Knighthood.
Archbishop of Armagh. Bishop of Oxford.
Archbishop of Dublin. Dean of Westminster.
Dean of St. Patrick.
The vestments of the Bishop of Oxford throw into the shade those even of Roman Catholic
prelates.
“The said prelate shall have and wear for his habit, a mantle of crimson velvet, lined with white
taffeta, richly guarded with the Sovereign’s badges and cognizances, and upon his right shoulder an
escutcheon of the arms of the Order, within a garter, and the lace of his mantle shall be of blue silk,
interwoven with gold.”—History of British Orders of Knighthood, by Sir Harris Nicolas, p. 430.
time, until some greater or more recent knave supersedes his example, and
thus consigns him to oblivion.
It is not then the gaudy ribbon, the brilliant star, the titled name, that
have intrinsic charms for him who dedicates his genius to the search for
truth. How large a portion of his real greatness, even of his most splendid
discoveries, would he not willingly sacrifice to confer on those he loves that
exquisite happiness, which arises only when hidden but long-cherished
convictions, entertained diffidently from the consciousness of partial
affection, receive at length their final confirmation by that decision which
national acknowledgment can alone command!
[27] The following dignitaries of the Church wear decorations of Orders of Knighthood.
Archbishop of Armagh. Bishop of Oxford.
Archbishop of Dublin. Dean of Westminster.
Dean of St. Patrick.
The vestments of the Bishop of Oxford throw into the shade those even of Roman Catholic
prelates.
“The said prelate shall have and wear for his habit, a mantle of crimson velvet, lined with white
taffeta, richly guarded with the Sovereign’s badges and cognizances, and upon his right shoulder an
escutcheon of the arms of the Order, within a garter, and the lace of his mantle shall be of blue silk,
interwoven with gold.”—History of British Orders of Knighthood, by Sir Harris Nicolas, p. 430.
Page 172
Page 173
Appendix.
THE
ELEVENTH CHAPTER
OF THE
HISTORY OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY.
BY
C. R. WELD, ESQ.
ASSISTANT SECRETARY OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY.
REPRINTED WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE PROPRIETOR.
THE
ELEVENTH CHAPTER
OF THE
HISTORY OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY.
BY
C. R. WELD, ESQ.
ASSISTANT SECRETARY OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY.
REPRINTED WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE PROPRIETOR.
Page 174
EXTRACT FROM WELD’S
HISTORY OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY.
CHAPTER XI.
The Society receive a Letter from the Treasury respecting Mr. Babbage’s Calculating Machine—
Letter from Mr. Babbage to Sir H. Davy—A Committee appointed to consider Mr. Babbage’s
Plan—They Report in favour of it—Mr. Babbage has an interview with the Chancellor of the
Exchequer—Government advance 1,500l.—Difference-Engine commenced—Mr. Babbage
gives all his labour gratuitously—Advice of the Society again requested—Mr. Babbage’s
Statement—Committee appointed to inspect the Engine—Their Report—Heavy Expenses not
met by the Treasury—Meeting of Mr. Babbage’s personal friends—Their Report—Duke of
Wellington inspects the Works—His Grace recommends the Treasury to make further
Payments—Letter from Mr. Babbage to the Treasury—Communication from the Treasury to
the Council—Referred to a Committee—Report of Committee—They recommend the Works
to be removed to the vicinity of Mr. Babbage’s Residence—Government act on the
Recommendation—Fire-proof Buildings erected—Misunderstanding with Mr. Clement—
Works stopped—Mr. Babbage discovers new principles which supersede those connected with
the Difference-Engine—He requests an interview with Lord Melbourne—Letter to M. Quetelet
explaining the principles of Analytical-Engine—Mr. Babbage visits Turin—M. Menabrea’s
account of the Engine—Translated with Notes by Lady Lovelace—Mr. Babbage applies to
Government for their Determination—Letter from the Chancellor of the Exchequer—Mr.
Babbage’s Answer—Government resolve not to proceed with the Engine—Mr. Babbage has an
interview with Sir R. Peel—Difference-Engine placed in the Museum of King’s College—
Present State of the Analytical-Engine.
1820-25.
On the 1st April, 1823, a letter was received from the Treasury,
requesting the Council to take into consideration a plan which had been
submitted to Government by Mr. Babbage, for “applying machinery to the
purposes of calculating and printing mathematical tables;” and the Lords of
the Treasury further desired “to be favoured with the opinion of the Royal
Society on the merits and utility of this invention[28].”
This is the earliest allusion to the celebrated Calculating Engine of Mr.
Babbage, in the records of the Society[29]. But the invention had been
brought before them in the previous year by a letter from Mr. Babbage to
Sir H. Davy, dated July 3, 1822, in which he gives some account of a small
model of his engine for calculating differences, which “produced figures at
the rate of 44 a minute, and performed with rapidity and precision all those
HISTORY OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY.
CHAPTER XI.
The Society receive a Letter from the Treasury respecting Mr. Babbage’s Calculating Machine—
Letter from Mr. Babbage to Sir H. Davy—A Committee appointed to consider Mr. Babbage’s
Plan—They Report in favour of it—Mr. Babbage has an interview with the Chancellor of the
Exchequer—Government advance 1,500l.—Difference-Engine commenced—Mr. Babbage
gives all his labour gratuitously—Advice of the Society again requested—Mr. Babbage’s
Statement—Committee appointed to inspect the Engine—Their Report—Heavy Expenses not
met by the Treasury—Meeting of Mr. Babbage’s personal friends—Their Report—Duke of
Wellington inspects the Works—His Grace recommends the Treasury to make further
Payments—Letter from Mr. Babbage to the Treasury—Communication from the Treasury to
the Council—Referred to a Committee—Report of Committee—They recommend the Works
to be removed to the vicinity of Mr. Babbage’s Residence—Government act on the
Recommendation—Fire-proof Buildings erected—Misunderstanding with Mr. Clement—
Works stopped—Mr. Babbage discovers new principles which supersede those connected with
the Difference-Engine—He requests an interview with Lord Melbourne—Letter to M. Quetelet
explaining the principles of Analytical-Engine—Mr. Babbage visits Turin—M. Menabrea’s
account of the Engine—Translated with Notes by Lady Lovelace—Mr. Babbage applies to
Government for their Determination—Letter from the Chancellor of the Exchequer—Mr.
Babbage’s Answer—Government resolve not to proceed with the Engine—Mr. Babbage has an
interview with Sir R. Peel—Difference-Engine placed in the Museum of King’s College—
Present State of the Analytical-Engine.
1820-25.
On the 1st April, 1823, a letter was received from the Treasury,
requesting the Council to take into consideration a plan which had been
submitted to Government by Mr. Babbage, for “applying machinery to the
purposes of calculating and printing mathematical tables;” and the Lords of
the Treasury further desired “to be favoured with the opinion of the Royal
Society on the merits and utility of this invention[28].”
This is the earliest allusion to the celebrated Calculating Engine of Mr.
Babbage, in the records of the Society[29]. But the invention had been
brought before them in the previous year by a letter from Mr. Babbage to
Sir H. Davy, dated July 3, 1822, in which he gives some account of a small
model of his engine for calculating differences, which “produced figures at
the rate of 44 a minute, and performed with rapidity and precision all those
Page 175
calculations for which it was designed[30].” He then proceeds to enumerate
various tables which the machine was adapted to calculate, and concludes:
“I am aware that these statements may perhaps be viewed as something
more than Utopian, and that the philosophers of Laputa may be called up to
dispute my claim to originality. Should such be the case, I hope the
resemblance will be found to adhere to the nature of the subject, rather than
to the manner in which it has been treated. Conscious from my own
experience of the difficulty of convincing those who are but little skilled in
mathematical knowledge, of the possibility of making a machine which
shall perform calculations, I was naturally anxious, in introducing it to the
public, to appeal to the testimony of one so distinguished in the records of
British science[31]. Induced by a conviction of the great utility of such
engines, to withdraw for some time my attention from a subject on which it
has been engaged during several years, and which possesses charms of a
higher order, I have now arrived at a point where success is no longer
doubtful. It must, however, be attained at a very considerable expense,
which would not probably be replaced by the works it might produce for a
long period of time, and which is an undertaking I should feel unwilling to
commence, as altogether foreign to my habits and pursuits.”
The Council appointed a Committee to take Mr. Babbage’s plan into
consideration, which was composed of the following gentlemen: Sir H.
Davy, Mr. Brande, Mr. Combe, Mr. Baily, Mr. (now Sir Mark Isambard)
Brunel, Major (now General) Colby, Mr. Davies Gilbert, Mr. (now Sir John)
Herschel, Captain Kater, Mr. Pond (Astronomer-Royal), Dr. Wollaston, and
Dr. Young. On the 1st May, 1823, the Committee reported: “That it appears
that Mr. Babbage has displayed great talents and ingenuity in the
construction of his machine for computation, which the Committee think
fully adequate to the attainment of the objects proposed by the inventor, and
that they consider Mr. Babbage as highly deserving of public
encouragement in the prosecution of his arduous undertaking[32].”
This Report was transmitted to the Lords of the Treasury, by whom it
was, with Mr. Babbage’s letter to Sir H. Davy, printed and laid before
Parliament[33].
In July, 1823, Mr. Babbage had an interview with the Chancellor of the
Exchequer, Mr. Robinson (now Earl of Ripon), to ascertain if it were the
wish of Government that he should construct a large engine of the kind,
which would also print the results it calculated. Unfortunately, no Minute of
various tables which the machine was adapted to calculate, and concludes:
“I am aware that these statements may perhaps be viewed as something
more than Utopian, and that the philosophers of Laputa may be called up to
dispute my claim to originality. Should such be the case, I hope the
resemblance will be found to adhere to the nature of the subject, rather than
to the manner in which it has been treated. Conscious from my own
experience of the difficulty of convincing those who are but little skilled in
mathematical knowledge, of the possibility of making a machine which
shall perform calculations, I was naturally anxious, in introducing it to the
public, to appeal to the testimony of one so distinguished in the records of
British science[31]. Induced by a conviction of the great utility of such
engines, to withdraw for some time my attention from a subject on which it
has been engaged during several years, and which possesses charms of a
higher order, I have now arrived at a point where success is no longer
doubtful. It must, however, be attained at a very considerable expense,
which would not probably be replaced by the works it might produce for a
long period of time, and which is an undertaking I should feel unwilling to
commence, as altogether foreign to my habits and pursuits.”
The Council appointed a Committee to take Mr. Babbage’s plan into
consideration, which was composed of the following gentlemen: Sir H.
Davy, Mr. Brande, Mr. Combe, Mr. Baily, Mr. (now Sir Mark Isambard)
Brunel, Major (now General) Colby, Mr. Davies Gilbert, Mr. (now Sir John)
Herschel, Captain Kater, Mr. Pond (Astronomer-Royal), Dr. Wollaston, and
Dr. Young. On the 1st May, 1823, the Committee reported: “That it appears
that Mr. Babbage has displayed great talents and ingenuity in the
construction of his machine for computation, which the Committee think
fully adequate to the attainment of the objects proposed by the inventor, and
that they consider Mr. Babbage as highly deserving of public
encouragement in the prosecution of his arduous undertaking[32].”
This Report was transmitted to the Lords of the Treasury, by whom it
was, with Mr. Babbage’s letter to Sir H. Davy, printed and laid before
Parliament[33].
In July, 1823, Mr. Babbage had an interview with the Chancellor of the
Exchequer, Mr. Robinson (now Earl of Ripon), to ascertain if it were the
wish of Government that he should construct a large engine of the kind,
which would also print the results it calculated. Unfortunately, no Minute of
Page 176
that conversation was made at the time, nor was any sufficiently distinct
understanding arrived at, as it afterwards appeared that a contrary
impression was left on the mind of either party[34]. Mr. Babbage’s
conviction was, that whatever might be the labour and difficulty of the
undertaking, the engine itself would, of course, become the property of the
Government, which had paid for its construction.
Soon after this interview with the Chancellor of the Exchequer, a letter
was sent from the Treasury to the Royal Society, informing them that the
Lords of the Treasury “had directed the issue of 1,500l. to Mr. Babbage, to
enable him to bring his invention to perfection, in the manner
recommended.”
These words “in the manner recommended,” can refer only to the
previous recommendation by the Royal Society; but it does not appear from
their Report, that any plan, terms, or conditions had been pointed out.
Towards the end of July, 1823, Mr. Babbage took measures for the
construction of the present Difference-Engine[35], and it was regularly
proceeded with for four years.
And here it is right to state, that Mr. Babbage gave his mental labour
gratuitously, and that from first to last he has not derived any emolument
whatever from Government[36]. Sectional, and other drawings, of the most
delicate nature had to be made; tools to be formed expressly to meet
mechanical difficulties; and workmen to be educated in the practical
knowledge necessary in the construction of the machine. The mechanical
department was placed under the management of Mr. Clement, a
draughtsman of great ability, and a practical mechanic of the highest
order[37]. Money was advanced from time to time by the Treasury, the
accounts furnished by the engineer undergoing the examination of
auditors[38], and passing through the hands of Mr. Babbage. Thus years
elapsed, and public attention became at length directed to the fact, that a
large sum had been expended upon the construction of the engine, which
was not completed. Again the advice of the Royal Society was solicited.
In December, 1828, Government begged the Council “to institute such
enquiries as would enable them to report upon the state to which it (the
machine) had then arrived; and also whether the progress made in its
construction confirmed them in the opinion which they had formerly
expressed, that it would ultimately prove adequate to the important object
which it was intended to attain.”
understanding arrived at, as it afterwards appeared that a contrary
impression was left on the mind of either party[34]. Mr. Babbage’s
conviction was, that whatever might be the labour and difficulty of the
undertaking, the engine itself would, of course, become the property of the
Government, which had paid for its construction.
Soon after this interview with the Chancellor of the Exchequer, a letter
was sent from the Treasury to the Royal Society, informing them that the
Lords of the Treasury “had directed the issue of 1,500l. to Mr. Babbage, to
enable him to bring his invention to perfection, in the manner
recommended.”
These words “in the manner recommended,” can refer only to the
previous recommendation by the Royal Society; but it does not appear from
their Report, that any plan, terms, or conditions had been pointed out.
Towards the end of July, 1823, Mr. Babbage took measures for the
construction of the present Difference-Engine[35], and it was regularly
proceeded with for four years.
And here it is right to state, that Mr. Babbage gave his mental labour
gratuitously, and that from first to last he has not derived any emolument
whatever from Government[36]. Sectional, and other drawings, of the most
delicate nature had to be made; tools to be formed expressly to meet
mechanical difficulties; and workmen to be educated in the practical
knowledge necessary in the construction of the machine. The mechanical
department was placed under the management of Mr. Clement, a
draughtsman of great ability, and a practical mechanic of the highest
order[37]. Money was advanced from time to time by the Treasury, the
accounts furnished by the engineer undergoing the examination of
auditors[38], and passing through the hands of Mr. Babbage. Thus years
elapsed, and public attention became at length directed to the fact, that a
large sum had been expended upon the construction of the engine, which
was not completed. Again the advice of the Royal Society was solicited.
In December, 1828, Government begged the Council “to institute such
enquiries as would enable them to report upon the state to which it (the
machine) had then arrived; and also whether the progress made in its
construction confirmed them in the opinion which they had formerly
expressed, that it would ultimately prove adequate to the important object
which it was intended to attain.”
Page 177
Accompanying this communication was a statement from Mr. Babbage
of the condition of the engine, in which he says:—
“The machine has required a longer time and greater expense than was anticipated, and Mr.
Babbage has already expended about 6,000l. on this object. The work is now in a state of
considerable forwardness, numerous and large drawings of it have been made, and much of the
mechanism has been executed, and many workmen are occupied daily in its completion.”
A Committee was appointed by the Council, consisting of Mr. Gilbert
(President), Dr. Roget, Captain Sabine, Sir John Herschel, Mr. Baily, Mr.
Brunel, Captain Kater, Mr. Donkin, Mr. Penn, Mr. Rennie, Mr. Barton, and
Mr. Warburton.[39]
They minutely inspected the drawings, tools, and the parts of the engine
then executed, and drew up a report, “declining to consider the principle on
which the practicability of the machinery depends, and of the public utility
of the object which it proposes to attain; because they considered the former
fully admitted, and the latter obvious to all who consider the immense
advantage of accurate numerical tables in all matters of calculation, which it
is professedly the object of the engine to calculate and print with perfect
accuracy.”
They further stated, that “the progress made was as great as could be
expected, considering the numerous difficulties to be overcome; and lastly,
that they had no hesitation in giving it as their opinion, that the engine was
likely to fulfil the expectations entertained of it by its inventor.”
The Council adopted the Report, expressing their trust, that while Mr.
Babbage’s mind was intently occupied on an undertaking likely to do so
much honour to his country, he might be relieved as much as possible from
all other sources of anxiety.
It is clear that the Council of the Royal Society regarded Mr. Babbage’s
engine, as it then existed, in a favourable light, and were sanguine
respecting its satisfactory completion.
Government acted on the foregoing Report; funds were advanced, the
machinery was declared national property, and the works were continued.
But there was evidently a misgiving on the part of the Lords of the
Treasury, for the official payments soon failed to meet the heavy and
increasing expenses incurred by Mr. Babbage.
Under these circumstances, by the advice of Mr. Wolryche Whitmore
(Mr. Babbage’s brother-in-law), a meeting of Mr. Babbage’s personal
friends was held on the 12th of May, 1829. It consisted of:—
of the condition of the engine, in which he says:—
“The machine has required a longer time and greater expense than was anticipated, and Mr.
Babbage has already expended about 6,000l. on this object. The work is now in a state of
considerable forwardness, numerous and large drawings of it have been made, and much of the
mechanism has been executed, and many workmen are occupied daily in its completion.”
A Committee was appointed by the Council, consisting of Mr. Gilbert
(President), Dr. Roget, Captain Sabine, Sir John Herschel, Mr. Baily, Mr.
Brunel, Captain Kater, Mr. Donkin, Mr. Penn, Mr. Rennie, Mr. Barton, and
Mr. Warburton.[39]
They minutely inspected the drawings, tools, and the parts of the engine
then executed, and drew up a report, “declining to consider the principle on
which the practicability of the machinery depends, and of the public utility
of the object which it proposes to attain; because they considered the former
fully admitted, and the latter obvious to all who consider the immense
advantage of accurate numerical tables in all matters of calculation, which it
is professedly the object of the engine to calculate and print with perfect
accuracy.”
They further stated, that “the progress made was as great as could be
expected, considering the numerous difficulties to be overcome; and lastly,
that they had no hesitation in giving it as their opinion, that the engine was
likely to fulfil the expectations entertained of it by its inventor.”
The Council adopted the Report, expressing their trust, that while Mr.
Babbage’s mind was intently occupied on an undertaking likely to do so
much honour to his country, he might be relieved as much as possible from
all other sources of anxiety.
It is clear that the Council of the Royal Society regarded Mr. Babbage’s
engine, as it then existed, in a favourable light, and were sanguine
respecting its satisfactory completion.
Government acted on the foregoing Report; funds were advanced, the
machinery was declared national property, and the works were continued.
But there was evidently a misgiving on the part of the Lords of the
Treasury, for the official payments soon failed to meet the heavy and
increasing expenses incurred by Mr. Babbage.
Under these circumstances, by the advice of Mr. Wolryche Whitmore
(Mr. Babbage’s brother-in-law), a meeting of Mr. Babbage’s personal
friends was held on the 12th of May, 1829. It consisted of:—
Page 178
The Duke of Somerset, F.R.S.,
Lord Ashley, M.P.,
Sir John Franklin, Capt. R.N., F.R.S.,
Mr. Wolryche Whitmore, M.P.,
Dr. Fitton, F.R.S.,
Mr. Francis Baily, F.R.S.,
Sir John Herschel, F.R.S.
They drew up the annexed Report:—
“May 12, 1829.
“The attention of the undersigned personal friends of Mr. Babbage having been called by him to
the actual state of his Machine for Calculating and Printing Mathematical Tables; and to his relation
to the Government on the one hand, and to the Engineers and workmen employed by him in its
execution on the other, declare themselves satisfied, from his statements and from the documents
they have perused, of the following facts.
“That Mr. Babbage was originally induced to take up the work on its present extensive scale, by
an understanding on his part, that it was the wish of Government he should do so, and by an advance
of 1,500l. in the outset, with a full impression on his mind that such further advances would be made
as the progress of the work should require, and as should secure him from ultimate loss.
“That the public and scientific importance of the Engine has been acknowledged, in a Report of a
Committee of the Royal Society, made at the time of its first receiving the sanction of His Majesty’s
Government, and that its actual state of progress is such, as in the opinion of the most eminent
Engineers and other Members of the Royal Society, as detailed in a further Report of a Committee of
that body, to warrant their impression of the moral certainty of its success, should funds not be
wanting for its completion.
“That it appears, that Mr. Babbage’s actual expenditure has amounted to nearly 7,000l. and that
the whole sum advanced to him by the Government is 3,000l.
“That Mr. Babbage has devoted, from the commencement of his arduous undertaking, the most
assiduous and anxious attention to the work in hand, to the injury of his health, and the neglect and
refusal of other profitable occupations.
“That a very huge expense still remains to be incurred, to the probable amount of at least 4,000l.,
as far as he can foresee, before the Engine can be completed; but that Mr. Babbage’s private fortune
is not such as, in their opinion, to justify the sacrifices he must make in completing it without further
and effectual assistance from Government; taking into consideration not only his own interest, but
that of his family dependent on him.
“Under these circumstances, it is their opinion that a full and speedy representation of the case
ought to be made to Government, and that in the most direct manner by a personal application to his
Grace the Duke of Wellington.
“And that in case of such application proving unsuccessful in procuring effectual and adequate
assistance, they must regard Mr. Babbage as no longer called on—considering the pecuniary and
personal sacrifices he will then have made; considering the entire and bonâ fide expenditure of all
that he will have received from the public purse on the object of its destination, and considering the
moral certainty to which it is at length by his exertions reduced—as no longer called on to go on with
an undertaking which may prove the destruction of his health, and the great injury, if not the ruin of
his fortune.
“That it is their opinion that Mr. W. Whitmore and Mr. Herschel should request an interview with
the Duke of Wellington for the purpose of making this representation.
Lord Ashley, M.P.,
Sir John Franklin, Capt. R.N., F.R.S.,
Mr. Wolryche Whitmore, M.P.,
Dr. Fitton, F.R.S.,
Mr. Francis Baily, F.R.S.,
Sir John Herschel, F.R.S.
They drew up the annexed Report:—
“May 12, 1829.
“The attention of the undersigned personal friends of Mr. Babbage having been called by him to
the actual state of his Machine for Calculating and Printing Mathematical Tables; and to his relation
to the Government on the one hand, and to the Engineers and workmen employed by him in its
execution on the other, declare themselves satisfied, from his statements and from the documents
they have perused, of the following facts.
“That Mr. Babbage was originally induced to take up the work on its present extensive scale, by
an understanding on his part, that it was the wish of Government he should do so, and by an advance
of 1,500l. in the outset, with a full impression on his mind that such further advances would be made
as the progress of the work should require, and as should secure him from ultimate loss.
“That the public and scientific importance of the Engine has been acknowledged, in a Report of a
Committee of the Royal Society, made at the time of its first receiving the sanction of His Majesty’s
Government, and that its actual state of progress is such, as in the opinion of the most eminent
Engineers and other Members of the Royal Society, as detailed in a further Report of a Committee of
that body, to warrant their impression of the moral certainty of its success, should funds not be
wanting for its completion.
“That it appears, that Mr. Babbage’s actual expenditure has amounted to nearly 7,000l. and that
the whole sum advanced to him by the Government is 3,000l.
“That Mr. Babbage has devoted, from the commencement of his arduous undertaking, the most
assiduous and anxious attention to the work in hand, to the injury of his health, and the neglect and
refusal of other profitable occupations.
“That a very huge expense still remains to be incurred, to the probable amount of at least 4,000l.,
as far as he can foresee, before the Engine can be completed; but that Mr. Babbage’s private fortune
is not such as, in their opinion, to justify the sacrifices he must make in completing it without further
and effectual assistance from Government; taking into consideration not only his own interest, but
that of his family dependent on him.
“Under these circumstances, it is their opinion that a full and speedy representation of the case
ought to be made to Government, and that in the most direct manner by a personal application to his
Grace the Duke of Wellington.
“And that in case of such application proving unsuccessful in procuring effectual and adequate
assistance, they must regard Mr. Babbage as no longer called on—considering the pecuniary and
personal sacrifices he will then have made; considering the entire and bonâ fide expenditure of all
that he will have received from the public purse on the object of its destination, and considering the
moral certainty to which it is at length by his exertions reduced—as no longer called on to go on with
an undertaking which may prove the destruction of his health, and the great injury, if not the ruin of
his fortune.
“That it is their opinion that Mr. W. Whitmore and Mr. Herschel should request an interview with
the Duke of Wellington for the purpose of making this representation.
Page 179
(Signed,) Somerset.
Ashley.
John Franklin.
W. W. Whitmore.
Wm. Henry Fitton.
Francis Baily.
J. F. W. Herschel.”
In consequence of what passed at this interview, which took place as
suggested, the Duke of Wellington, accompanied by the Chancellor of the
Exchequer (Mr. Goulburn) and Lord Ashley, inspected the model of the
engine, the drawings, and parts in progress. The Duke recommended that a
grant of 3,000l. should be made towards the completion of the machine,
which was duly paid by the Treasury.
In the mean time, difficulties of another kind arose. The engineer, who
had constructed the Engine under Mr. Babbage’s directions, had delivered
his bills in such a state, that it was impossible to judge how far the charges
were just and reasonable; and although Mr. Babbage had paid several
thousand pounds, there yet remained a considerable balance, which could
not be liquidated until the accounts had been examined, and the charges
approved by professional engineers.
With a view of drawing attention to these charges, Mr. Babbage
addressed the following letter to the Chancellor of the Exchequer:—
“Dorset Street, 21 December, 1830.
“My Lord,
“I beg to call your Lordship’s attention to the enclosed account[40] of the expenses
of the Machine for calculating and printing mathematical tables, by which it appears that a sum of
592l. 4s. 8d. remained due to myself upon the last account, and that a further sum of nearly 600l. has
since become due to Mr. Clement.
“It is for the payment of this latter sum that I wish to call your Lordship’s attention. Mr.
Maudslay, one of the engineers appointed by the Government to examine the bills of Mr. Clement,
having been unable from illness to attend, his report has been delayed, and Mr. Clement informs me
that should the money remain unpaid much longer, he shall be obliged, from want of funds, to
discharge some of the workmen; an event which I need not inform your Lordship would be very
prejudicial to the progress of the machine.
“Another point which I wish to submit to your attention, when your Lordship shall have had
leisure to examine personally the present state of the works, is, that since it is absolutely necessary to
find additional room for the erection of the machine, it becomes a matter of serious consideration
whether it would not contribute to the speedier completion of the machine, and also to economy in
expenditure, to remove the works to the neighbourhood of my own residence.
“I have, &c.
“C. Babbage.”
Ashley.
John Franklin.
W. W. Whitmore.
Wm. Henry Fitton.
Francis Baily.
J. F. W. Herschel.”
In consequence of what passed at this interview, which took place as
suggested, the Duke of Wellington, accompanied by the Chancellor of the
Exchequer (Mr. Goulburn) and Lord Ashley, inspected the model of the
engine, the drawings, and parts in progress. The Duke recommended that a
grant of 3,000l. should be made towards the completion of the machine,
which was duly paid by the Treasury.
In the mean time, difficulties of another kind arose. The engineer, who
had constructed the Engine under Mr. Babbage’s directions, had delivered
his bills in such a state, that it was impossible to judge how far the charges
were just and reasonable; and although Mr. Babbage had paid several
thousand pounds, there yet remained a considerable balance, which could
not be liquidated until the accounts had been examined, and the charges
approved by professional engineers.
With a view of drawing attention to these charges, Mr. Babbage
addressed the following letter to the Chancellor of the Exchequer:—
“Dorset Street, 21 December, 1830.
“My Lord,
“I beg to call your Lordship’s attention to the enclosed account[40] of the expenses
of the Machine for calculating and printing mathematical tables, by which it appears that a sum of
592l. 4s. 8d. remained due to myself upon the last account, and that a further sum of nearly 600l. has
since become due to Mr. Clement.
“It is for the payment of this latter sum that I wish to call your Lordship’s attention. Mr.
Maudslay, one of the engineers appointed by the Government to examine the bills of Mr. Clement,
having been unable from illness to attend, his report has been delayed, and Mr. Clement informs me
that should the money remain unpaid much longer, he shall be obliged, from want of funds, to
discharge some of the workmen; an event which I need not inform your Lordship would be very
prejudicial to the progress of the machine.
“Another point which I wish to submit to your attention, when your Lordship shall have had
leisure to examine personally the present state of the works, is, that since it is absolutely necessary to
find additional room for the erection of the machine, it becomes a matter of serious consideration
whether it would not contribute to the speedier completion of the machine, and also to economy in
expenditure, to remove the works to the neighbourhood of my own residence.
“I have, &c.
“C. Babbage.”
Page 180
The receipt of this letter caused the Treasury to make the following
communication to the Secretary of the Royal Society:—
“Treasury, 24 December, 1830.
“Sir,
“The Lords Commissioners of H. M. Treasury, having had under their consideration a letter
from Mr. Babbage, containing an account of the expense which has been incurred in the construction
of the Machine for calculating and printing mathematical tables, amounting to the sum of 7,192l. 4s.
8d., and requesting an advance of 600l. to defray a part of that expense; I am commanded by their
Lordships to refer you to the Report of the Council of the Royal Society dated 16th February, 1829,
which entirely satisfied their Lordships of the propriety of supporting Mr. Babbage in the
construction of this machine, and to state that advances to the amount of 6,000l. have been made on
this account, and that directions have been given for a further advance of 600l.
“I am also to acquaint you, that the Machine is the property of Government, and consequently my
Lords propose to defray the further expense necessary for its completion. I am further to request you
will move the Council of the Royal Society to cause the machine to be inspected, and to favour my
Lords with their opinion whether the work is proceeding in a satisfactory manner, and without
unnecessary expense, and what further sum may probably be necessary for completing it.
“I am, &c.
“J. Stewart.”
“The Secretary, Royal Society.”
The consideration of this letter was referred to the same Committee
which had previously been appointed for a similar purpose, with the
addition of Sir John Lubbock and Mr. Troughton.
Again the Committee met[41] Mr. Babbage, at No. 21, Prospect Place,
Lambeth (where the construction of the engine was carried on), and
minutely inspected the machinery and drawings.
Their Report embodied the whole facts of the case:—the workmanship
of the various parts of the machine was declared to have been executed with
the greatest possible degree of perfection, and the pains taken to verify the
charges on the part of the Government altogether satisfactory. It was
recommended that the vacancy occasioned by the decease of Mr. Maudslay,
who had been appointed to inspect the accounts, should be filled up by
another engineer, conversant with the execution of machinery, and the value
thereof. With respect to the suggested removal of the workshops nearer to
Mr. Babbage’s residence, the Committee gave their entire concurrence, on
the ground that greater expedition would thereby be attained in carrying on
the work, and that it was highly essential to secure all the machinery and
drawings in fire-proof premises, without delay. A plot of ground held on
lease by Mr. Babbage, adjacent to his garden at the back of his house in
Dorset Street, was recommended as a desirable site for the contemplated
communication to the Secretary of the Royal Society:—
“Treasury, 24 December, 1830.
“Sir,
“The Lords Commissioners of H. M. Treasury, having had under their consideration a letter
from Mr. Babbage, containing an account of the expense which has been incurred in the construction
of the Machine for calculating and printing mathematical tables, amounting to the sum of 7,192l. 4s.
8d., and requesting an advance of 600l. to defray a part of that expense; I am commanded by their
Lordships to refer you to the Report of the Council of the Royal Society dated 16th February, 1829,
which entirely satisfied their Lordships of the propriety of supporting Mr. Babbage in the
construction of this machine, and to state that advances to the amount of 6,000l. have been made on
this account, and that directions have been given for a further advance of 600l.
“I am also to acquaint you, that the Machine is the property of Government, and consequently my
Lords propose to defray the further expense necessary for its completion. I am further to request you
will move the Council of the Royal Society to cause the machine to be inspected, and to favour my
Lords with their opinion whether the work is proceeding in a satisfactory manner, and without
unnecessary expense, and what further sum may probably be necessary for completing it.
“I am, &c.
“J. Stewart.”
“The Secretary, Royal Society.”
The consideration of this letter was referred to the same Committee
which had previously been appointed for a similar purpose, with the
addition of Sir John Lubbock and Mr. Troughton.
Again the Committee met[41] Mr. Babbage, at No. 21, Prospect Place,
Lambeth (where the construction of the engine was carried on), and
minutely inspected the machinery and drawings.
Their Report embodied the whole facts of the case:—the workmanship
of the various parts of the machine was declared to have been executed with
the greatest possible degree of perfection, and the pains taken to verify the
charges on the part of the Government altogether satisfactory. It was
recommended that the vacancy occasioned by the decease of Mr. Maudslay,
who had been appointed to inspect the accounts, should be filled up by
another engineer, conversant with the execution of machinery, and the value
thereof. With respect to the suggested removal of the workshops nearer to
Mr. Babbage’s residence, the Committee gave their entire concurrence, on
the ground that greater expedition would thereby be attained in carrying on
the work, and that it was highly essential to secure all the machinery and
drawings in fire-proof premises, without delay. A plot of ground held on
lease by Mr. Babbage, adjacent to his garden at the back of his house in
Dorset Street, was recommended as a desirable site for the contemplated
Page 181
erections, of which the plans and estimates had been submitted to the
Committee. The framers of the Report stated in conclusion that:—
“Such an arrangement would be eminently conducive to the speedy and economical completion
of the Machine, as well as to the effectual working and employment of the same, after it shall have
been completed.
“That as to the sum which may be necessary for completing the Engine, they attach hereto the
estimate of Mr. Brunel.”[42]
The Report, with Mr. Brunel’s estimate, were sent to the Treasury on the
13th April, 1831: and having been approved by a Committee of practical
engineers appointed by Government, the latter acted on the
recommendations which it contained. The piece of ground adjoining Mr.
Babbage’s garden was taken, and a fire-proof building erected, designed to
contain the plans and drawings, and also the engine when completed. But
new and unforeseen difficulties arose. When about 17,000l. had been
expended, further progress was arrested on account of a misunderstanding
with Mr. Clement, who made the most extravagant demands as
compensation for carrying on the construction of the engine in the new
buildings. These demands could not be satisfied with proper regard to the
justice due to Government. Mr. Clement accordingly withdrew from the
undertaking, and carried with him all the valuable tools that had been used
in the work; a proceeding the more unfortunate, as many of them had been
invented expressly to meet the unusual forms and combinations arising out
of the novel construction.[43]
An offer was made to surrender the tools, for a given sum, which was
declined, and the works came to a stand-still. But other circumstances
interposed to prevent the completion of the original design.
During the suspension of the works, Mr. Babbage had been deprived of
the use of his own drawings. Having in the meanwhile naturally speculated
upon the general principles on which machinery for calculation might be
constructed, a principle of an entirely new kind occurred to him, the power
of which over the most complicated arithmetical operations seemed nearly
unbounded. This was the executing of analytical operations by means of an
analytical-engine. On re-examining his drawings, when returned to him by
the engineer, the new principle appeared to be limited only by the extent of
the mechanism it might require. The invention of simpler mechanical means
for performing the elementary operations of the engine, now derived a far
greater importance than it had hitherto possessed; and should such
Committee. The framers of the Report stated in conclusion that:—
“Such an arrangement would be eminently conducive to the speedy and economical completion
of the Machine, as well as to the effectual working and employment of the same, after it shall have
been completed.
“That as to the sum which may be necessary for completing the Engine, they attach hereto the
estimate of Mr. Brunel.”[42]
The Report, with Mr. Brunel’s estimate, were sent to the Treasury on the
13th April, 1831: and having been approved by a Committee of practical
engineers appointed by Government, the latter acted on the
recommendations which it contained. The piece of ground adjoining Mr.
Babbage’s garden was taken, and a fire-proof building erected, designed to
contain the plans and drawings, and also the engine when completed. But
new and unforeseen difficulties arose. When about 17,000l. had been
expended, further progress was arrested on account of a misunderstanding
with Mr. Clement, who made the most extravagant demands as
compensation for carrying on the construction of the engine in the new
buildings. These demands could not be satisfied with proper regard to the
justice due to Government. Mr. Clement accordingly withdrew from the
undertaking, and carried with him all the valuable tools that had been used
in the work; a proceeding the more unfortunate, as many of them had been
invented expressly to meet the unusual forms and combinations arising out
of the novel construction.[43]
An offer was made to surrender the tools, for a given sum, which was
declined, and the works came to a stand-still. But other circumstances
interposed to prevent the completion of the original design.
During the suspension of the works, Mr. Babbage had been deprived of
the use of his own drawings. Having in the meanwhile naturally speculated
upon the general principles on which machinery for calculation might be
constructed, a principle of an entirely new kind occurred to him, the power
of which over the most complicated arithmetical operations seemed nearly
unbounded. This was the executing of analytical operations by means of an
analytical-engine. On re-examining his drawings, when returned to him by
the engineer, the new principle appeared to be limited only by the extent of
the mechanism it might require. The invention of simpler mechanical means
for performing the elementary operations of the engine, now derived a far
greater importance than it had hitherto possessed; and should such
Page 182
simplifications be discovered, it seemed difficult to anticipate, or even to
over-estimate, the vast results which might be attained.
These new views acquired additional importance from their bearings
upon the engine already partly executed for the Government; for, if such
simplifications should be discovered, it might happen that the Analytical-
Engine would execute with greater rapidity the calculations for which the
Difference-Engine was intended; or that the Difference-Engine would itself
be superseded by a far simpler mode of construction.
Though these views might perhaps at that period have appeared
visionary, they have subsequently been completely realized. To have
allowed the construction of the Difference-Engine to be resumed, while
these new conceptions were withheld from the Government, would have
been improper; yet the state of uncertainty in which those views were then
necessarily involved, rendered any written communication respecting their
probable bearing on that engine, a task of very great difficulty. It therefore
appeared to Mr. Babbage, that the most straightforward course was to ask
for an interview with the head of the Government, and to communicate to
him the exact state of the case.
On the 26th September, 1834, Mr. Babbage requested an audience of
Lord Melbourne, for the purpose of placing these views before him; his
Lordship acceded to the request, but from some cause the interview was
postponed; and soon after, the ministry went out of office, without the
desired conference having taken place.
The duration of the Duke of Wellington’s administration was short; and
no decision on the subject of the Difference-Engine was obtained.
In May, 1835, Mr. Babbage announced in a letter[44] to M. Quetelet,
which was laid before the Academy of Sciences at Brussels, that he had “for
six months been engaged in making the drawings of a new calculating
engine of far greater power than the first.” “I am myself astonished,” says
Mr. Babbage, “at the power I have been enabled to give to this machine; a
year ago I should not have believed this result possible. This machine is
intended to contain a hundred variables, or numbers susceptible of
changing, and each of these numbers may consist of twenty-five figures.
The greatest difficulties of the invention have already been surmounted, and
the plans will be finished in a few months.”
Subsequently to the date of this letter, Mr. Babbage visited Turin, where
he explained to Baron Plana, M. Menabrea, and several other distinguished
over-estimate, the vast results which might be attained.
These new views acquired additional importance from their bearings
upon the engine already partly executed for the Government; for, if such
simplifications should be discovered, it might happen that the Analytical-
Engine would execute with greater rapidity the calculations for which the
Difference-Engine was intended; or that the Difference-Engine would itself
be superseded by a far simpler mode of construction.
Though these views might perhaps at that period have appeared
visionary, they have subsequently been completely realized. To have
allowed the construction of the Difference-Engine to be resumed, while
these new conceptions were withheld from the Government, would have
been improper; yet the state of uncertainty in which those views were then
necessarily involved, rendered any written communication respecting their
probable bearing on that engine, a task of very great difficulty. It therefore
appeared to Mr. Babbage, that the most straightforward course was to ask
for an interview with the head of the Government, and to communicate to
him the exact state of the case.
On the 26th September, 1834, Mr. Babbage requested an audience of
Lord Melbourne, for the purpose of placing these views before him; his
Lordship acceded to the request, but from some cause the interview was
postponed; and soon after, the ministry went out of office, without the
desired conference having taken place.
The duration of the Duke of Wellington’s administration was short; and
no decision on the subject of the Difference-Engine was obtained.
In May, 1835, Mr. Babbage announced in a letter[44] to M. Quetelet,
which was laid before the Academy of Sciences at Brussels, that he had “for
six months been engaged in making the drawings of a new calculating
engine of far greater power than the first.” “I am myself astonished,” says
Mr. Babbage, “at the power I have been enabled to give to this machine; a
year ago I should not have believed this result possible. This machine is
intended to contain a hundred variables, or numbers susceptible of
changing, and each of these numbers may consist of twenty-five figures.
The greatest difficulties of the invention have already been surmounted, and
the plans will be finished in a few months.”
Subsequently to the date of this letter, Mr. Babbage visited Turin, where
he explained to Baron Plana, M. Menabrea, and several other distinguished
Page 183
philosophers of that city, the mathematical principles of his Analytical-
Engine, and also the drawings and engravings of the more curious
mechanical contrivances, by which those principles were to be carried into
effect. M. Menabrea, with Mr. Babbage’s consent, published the
information which he had received in the 41st volume of the Bibliothèque
Universelle de Génève. The article is remarkable as giving the first account
of the Analytical-Engine.[45] An English translation, with copious original
notes, made by a lady of distinguished rank and talent,[46] was published in
the third volume of Taylor’s Scientific Memoirs.
But it did not contain all the information respecting the Difference-
Engine that was desirable, and Mr. Babbage was consequently led to
communicate a short article upon this subject to the Philosophical
Magazine, which is inserted in the 23rd volume[47]. The more
comprehensive statements and official documents which Mr. Babbage has
placed at my disposal renders it unnecessary to do more than allude to that
article.
For nine years, that is, from the year 1833, when the construction of the
Difference-Engine was suspended, until 1842, no decision respecting the
machine was arrived at, although Mr. Babbage made several applications to
Government on the subject.
On the 21st October, 1838, he wrote to the Chancellor of the Exchequer,
stating that the question he wished to have settled was:—“Whether the
Government required him to superintend the completion of the Difference-
Engine, which had been suspended during the last five years, according to
the original plan and principle, or whether they intended to discontinue it
altogether.” This letter produced no result. Time wore on, and Sir Robert
Peel became Prime Minister. This was in 1841. Up to the termination of the
Parliamentary Session in 1842, Mr. Babbage had received no other
communication on the subject than a note from Sir George Clerk (Secretary
to the Treasury), written in January of that year, stating that he feared the
pressing official duties of Sir Robert Peel would prevent him turning his
attention to the matter for some days.
Having availed himself of several private channels for recalling the
question to Sir Robert Peel’s attention without effect, Mr. Babbage, on the
8th of October, 1842, again wrote to him, requesting an early decision.
At last Mr. Babbage received the following letter:—
“Downing Street, Nov. 3, 1842.
Engine, and also the drawings and engravings of the more curious
mechanical contrivances, by which those principles were to be carried into
effect. M. Menabrea, with Mr. Babbage’s consent, published the
information which he had received in the 41st volume of the Bibliothèque
Universelle de Génève. The article is remarkable as giving the first account
of the Analytical-Engine.[45] An English translation, with copious original
notes, made by a lady of distinguished rank and talent,[46] was published in
the third volume of Taylor’s Scientific Memoirs.
But it did not contain all the information respecting the Difference-
Engine that was desirable, and Mr. Babbage was consequently led to
communicate a short article upon this subject to the Philosophical
Magazine, which is inserted in the 23rd volume[47]. The more
comprehensive statements and official documents which Mr. Babbage has
placed at my disposal renders it unnecessary to do more than allude to that
article.
For nine years, that is, from the year 1833, when the construction of the
Difference-Engine was suspended, until 1842, no decision respecting the
machine was arrived at, although Mr. Babbage made several applications to
Government on the subject.
On the 21st October, 1838, he wrote to the Chancellor of the Exchequer,
stating that the question he wished to have settled was:—“Whether the
Government required him to superintend the completion of the Difference-
Engine, which had been suspended during the last five years, according to
the original plan and principle, or whether they intended to discontinue it
altogether.” This letter produced no result. Time wore on, and Sir Robert
Peel became Prime Minister. This was in 1841. Up to the termination of the
Parliamentary Session in 1842, Mr. Babbage had received no other
communication on the subject than a note from Sir George Clerk (Secretary
to the Treasury), written in January of that year, stating that he feared the
pressing official duties of Sir Robert Peel would prevent him turning his
attention to the matter for some days.
Having availed himself of several private channels for recalling the
question to Sir Robert Peel’s attention without effect, Mr. Babbage, on the
8th of October, 1842, again wrote to him, requesting an early decision.
At last Mr. Babbage received the following letter:—
“Downing Street, Nov. 3, 1842.
Page 184
“My dear Sir,
“The Solicitor-General has informed me that you are most anxious to have an
early and decided answer as to the determination of the Government with respect to the completion
of your Calculating Engine. I accordingly took the earliest opportunity of communicating with Sir R.
Peel on the subject.
“We both regret the necessity of abandoning the completion of a Machine on which so much
scientific ingenuity and labour have been bestowed. But on the other hand, the expense which would
be necessary in order to render it either satisfactory to yourself, or generally useful, appears on the
lowest calculation so far to exceed what we should be justified in incurring, that we consider
ourselves as having no other alternative.
“We trust that by withdrawing all claim on the part of the Government to the Machine as at
present constructed, and by placing it at your entire disposal, we may, to a degree, assist your future
exertions in the cause of science.
“I am, &c.
“Henry Goulburn.
“Charles Babbage, Esq.”
“P.S. Sir R. Peel begs me to add, that as I have undertaken to express to you our joint opinion on
this matter, he trusts you will excuse his not separately replying to the letter, which you addressed to
him on the subject a short time since.”
To this letter Mr. Babbage replied as follows:—
“Dorset Street, Nov. 6, 1842.
“My dear Sir,
“I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 3rd of Nov., containing
your own and Sir Robert Peel’s decision respecting the Engine for calculating and printing
mathematical tables by means of Differences, the construction of which has been suspended about
eight years.
“You inform me that both regret the necessity of abandoning the completion of the Engine, but
that not feeling justified in incurring the large expense which it may probably require, you have no
other alternative.
“You also offer, on the part of Government, to withdraw all claim in the Machine as at present
constructed, and to place it at my entire disposal, with the view of assisting my future exertions in the
cause of science.
“The drawings and the parts of the Machine already executed are, as you are aware, the absolute
property of Government, and I have no claim whatever to them.
“Whilst I thank you for the feeling which that offer manifests, I must, under all the circumstances,
decline accepting it.
“I am, &c.
“C. Babbage.”
Mr. Babbage had an interview with Sir R. Peel subsequently to the date
of the foregoing letter: the result was, however, entirely unsatisfactory; and
thus, with the communication from the then Chancellor of the Exchequer,
terminated an engagement which had existed upwards of twenty years,
during which period it is due to Mr. Babbage to state, that he refused more
than one highly desirable and profitable situation,[48] in order that he might
“The Solicitor-General has informed me that you are most anxious to have an
early and decided answer as to the determination of the Government with respect to the completion
of your Calculating Engine. I accordingly took the earliest opportunity of communicating with Sir R.
Peel on the subject.
“We both regret the necessity of abandoning the completion of a Machine on which so much
scientific ingenuity and labour have been bestowed. But on the other hand, the expense which would
be necessary in order to render it either satisfactory to yourself, or generally useful, appears on the
lowest calculation so far to exceed what we should be justified in incurring, that we consider
ourselves as having no other alternative.
“We trust that by withdrawing all claim on the part of the Government to the Machine as at
present constructed, and by placing it at your entire disposal, we may, to a degree, assist your future
exertions in the cause of science.
“I am, &c.
“Henry Goulburn.
“Charles Babbage, Esq.”
“P.S. Sir R. Peel begs me to add, that as I have undertaken to express to you our joint opinion on
this matter, he trusts you will excuse his not separately replying to the letter, which you addressed to
him on the subject a short time since.”
To this letter Mr. Babbage replied as follows:—
“Dorset Street, Nov. 6, 1842.
“My dear Sir,
“I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 3rd of Nov., containing
your own and Sir Robert Peel’s decision respecting the Engine for calculating and printing
mathematical tables by means of Differences, the construction of which has been suspended about
eight years.
“You inform me that both regret the necessity of abandoning the completion of the Engine, but
that not feeling justified in incurring the large expense which it may probably require, you have no
other alternative.
“You also offer, on the part of Government, to withdraw all claim in the Machine as at present
constructed, and to place it at my entire disposal, with the view of assisting my future exertions in the
cause of science.
“The drawings and the parts of the Machine already executed are, as you are aware, the absolute
property of Government, and I have no claim whatever to them.
“Whilst I thank you for the feeling which that offer manifests, I must, under all the circumstances,
decline accepting it.
“I am, &c.
“C. Babbage.”
Mr. Babbage had an interview with Sir R. Peel subsequently to the date
of the foregoing letter: the result was, however, entirely unsatisfactory; and
thus, with the communication from the then Chancellor of the Exchequer,
terminated an engagement which had existed upwards of twenty years,
during which period it is due to Mr. Babbage to state, that he refused more
than one highly desirable and profitable situation,[48] in order that he might
Page 185
give his whole time and thoughts to the fulfilment of the contract, which he
considered himself to have entered into with the Government.
With respect to the Difference-Engine little remains to be added. In
1843, an application was made to Government, by the Trustees of King’s
College, London, to allow the Engine, as it existed, to be removed to the
museum of that institution. The request was complied with; and the Engine,
enclosed within a glass case, now stands nearly in the centre of the
Museum. It is capable of calculating to five figures, and two orders of
differences, and performs the work with absolute precision; but no portion
whatever of printing machinery, which was one of the great objects in the
construction of the Engine, exists. All the drawings of the machinery and
other contrivances are also in King’s College.
Before closing this Chapter, it will not be out of place to put upon record
the state of the Analytical-Engine at this period (1848).
Mechanical Notations have been made, both of the actions of detached
parts, and of the general action of the whole, which cover about four or five
hundred large folio sheets of paper.
The original rough sketches are contained in about five volumes. There
are upwards of one hundred large drawings. No part of the construction of
the Analytical-Engine has yet been commenced. A long series of
experiments have, however, been made upon the art of shaping metals; and
the tools to be employed for that purpose have been discussed, and many
drawings of them prepared. The great object of these inquiries and
experiments is, on the one hand, by simplifying the construction as much as
possible, and on the other, by contriving new and cheaper means of
execution, ultimately to reduce the expense within those limits which a
private individual may command.
[28] In the following account of the Difference and Analytical Engines, besides the MS.
documents in the Archives of the Royal Society, I have derived very valuable information from an
unpublished statement drawn up by Mr. Babbage, which he has been so kind as to place in my hands.
The original documents which are in Mr. Babbage’s possession, and which are referred to, I have
myself examined.
[29] The idea of a Calculating Engine is not new. The celebrated Pascal constructed a machine for
executing the ordinary operations of arithmetic, a description of which will be found in the Encycl.
Méthod., and in the Works of Pascal, Tom. iv. p. 7, Paris, 1819. In his Pensées he says, alluding to
this Engine: “La machine arithmétique fait des effets qui approchent plus de la pensée que tout ce
que font les animaux; mais elle ne fait rien qui puisse faire dire qu’elle a de la volonté comme les
animaux.” Subsequently, Leibnitz invented a machine by which, says Mr. De Morgan, “arithmetic
computations could be made.” Polenus, a learned and ingenious Italian, invented a machine by which
considered himself to have entered into with the Government.
With respect to the Difference-Engine little remains to be added. In
1843, an application was made to Government, by the Trustees of King’s
College, London, to allow the Engine, as it existed, to be removed to the
museum of that institution. The request was complied with; and the Engine,
enclosed within a glass case, now stands nearly in the centre of the
Museum. It is capable of calculating to five figures, and two orders of
differences, and performs the work with absolute precision; but no portion
whatever of printing machinery, which was one of the great objects in the
construction of the Engine, exists. All the drawings of the machinery and
other contrivances are also in King’s College.
Before closing this Chapter, it will not be out of place to put upon record
the state of the Analytical-Engine at this period (1848).
Mechanical Notations have been made, both of the actions of detached
parts, and of the general action of the whole, which cover about four or five
hundred large folio sheets of paper.
The original rough sketches are contained in about five volumes. There
are upwards of one hundred large drawings. No part of the construction of
the Analytical-Engine has yet been commenced. A long series of
experiments have, however, been made upon the art of shaping metals; and
the tools to be employed for that purpose have been discussed, and many
drawings of them prepared. The great object of these inquiries and
experiments is, on the one hand, by simplifying the construction as much as
possible, and on the other, by contriving new and cheaper means of
execution, ultimately to reduce the expense within those limits which a
private individual may command.
[28] In the following account of the Difference and Analytical Engines, besides the MS.
documents in the Archives of the Royal Society, I have derived very valuable information from an
unpublished statement drawn up by Mr. Babbage, which he has been so kind as to place in my hands.
The original documents which are in Mr. Babbage’s possession, and which are referred to, I have
myself examined.
[29] The idea of a Calculating Engine is not new. The celebrated Pascal constructed a machine for
executing the ordinary operations of arithmetic, a description of which will be found in the Encycl.
Méthod., and in the Works of Pascal, Tom. iv. p. 7, Paris, 1819. In his Pensées he says, alluding to
this Engine: “La machine arithmétique fait des effets qui approchent plus de la pensée que tout ce
que font les animaux; mais elle ne fait rien qui puisse faire dire qu’elle a de la volonté comme les
animaux.” Subsequently, Leibnitz invented a machine by which, says Mr. De Morgan, “arithmetic
computations could be made.” Polenus, a learned and ingenious Italian, invented a machine by which
Page 186
multiplication was performed—and mechanical contrivances for performing particular arithmetical
processes were made about a century ago, but they were merely modifications of Pascal’s. These
Engines were very different to Mr. Babbage’s Difference-Engine.
[30] This letter was printed and published in July, 1822.
[31] Sir H. Davy had witnessed and expressed his admiration of the performances of the Engine.
[32] I am informed upon good authority, that Dr. Young differed in opinion from his colleagues.
Without doubting that an engine could be made, he conceived that it would be far more useful to
invest the probable cost of constructing such a calculating machine as was proposed, in the funds,
and apply the dividends to paying calculators.
[33] Parliamentary Paper, No. 370, 1823.
[34] Mr. Babbage very justly observes, that had the mutual relations of the two parties, and the
details of the plans then adopted, been clearly defined, there is little doubt but that the Difference-
Engine would long since have existed.
[35] It will be desirable to distinguish between,
1. The small Model of the Original or Difference-Engine.
2. The Difference-Engine itself, belonging to the Government, a part only of which has been put
together.
3. The designs for another Engine called the Analytical-Engine.
[36] Sir R. Peel distinctly admitted this in the House of Commons in March, 1843.
[37] A curious anecdote is related illustrative of the great perfection to which Mr. Clement was in
the habit of bringing machinery. He received an order from America to construct a large screw in the
best possible manner, and he accordingly made one with the greatest mathematical accuracy. But his
bill amounted to some hundreds of pounds, which completely staggered the American, who never
calculated upon paying more than 20l. at the utmost for the screw. The matter was referred to
arbitrators, who gave an opinion in favour of Mr. Clement.
[38] They were Messrs. Brunel, Donkin, and Field.
[39] Colonel Sabine informs me, that Dr. Whewell was afterwards added to the Committee.
[40]
£ s. d.
Expense to end of 1824 600 0 0
Expense to end of 1827 521 16 9
Mr. Clement’s Bills to June, 1827 4,775 15 3
Ditto, 9th May, 1829 730 12 8
6,628 4 8
Deduct old tools sold 36 0 0
6,592 4 8
Mr. Clement’s Bill to December, 1830, about 600 0 0
7,192 4 8
processes were made about a century ago, but they were merely modifications of Pascal’s. These
Engines were very different to Mr. Babbage’s Difference-Engine.
[30] This letter was printed and published in July, 1822.
[31] Sir H. Davy had witnessed and expressed his admiration of the performances of the Engine.
[32] I am informed upon good authority, that Dr. Young differed in opinion from his colleagues.
Without doubting that an engine could be made, he conceived that it would be far more useful to
invest the probable cost of constructing such a calculating machine as was proposed, in the funds,
and apply the dividends to paying calculators.
[33] Parliamentary Paper, No. 370, 1823.
[34] Mr. Babbage very justly observes, that had the mutual relations of the two parties, and the
details of the plans then adopted, been clearly defined, there is little doubt but that the Difference-
Engine would long since have existed.
[35] It will be desirable to distinguish between,
1. The small Model of the Original or Difference-Engine.
2. The Difference-Engine itself, belonging to the Government, a part only of which has been put
together.
3. The designs for another Engine called the Analytical-Engine.
[36] Sir R. Peel distinctly admitted this in the House of Commons in March, 1843.
[37] A curious anecdote is related illustrative of the great perfection to which Mr. Clement was in
the habit of bringing machinery. He received an order from America to construct a large screw in the
best possible manner, and he accordingly made one with the greatest mathematical accuracy. But his
bill amounted to some hundreds of pounds, which completely staggered the American, who never
calculated upon paying more than 20l. at the utmost for the screw. The matter was referred to
arbitrators, who gave an opinion in favour of Mr. Clement.
[38] They were Messrs. Brunel, Donkin, and Field.
[39] Colonel Sabine informs me, that Dr. Whewell was afterwards added to the Committee.
[40]
£ s. d.
Expense to end of 1824 600 0 0
Expense to end of 1827 521 16 9
Mr. Clement’s Bills to June, 1827 4,775 15 3
Ditto, 9th May, 1829 730 12 8
6,628 4 8
Deduct old tools sold 36 0 0
6,592 4 8
Mr. Clement’s Bill to December, 1830, about 600 0 0
7,192 4 8
Page 187
[41] I have a letter of Sir J. Herschel’s before me, expressing his regret at being unable to attend
on this occasion, but that his faith in the engine and its inventor remained unshaken.
[42] Mr. Brunel’s estimate appears in the following letter to Mr. Warburton:—
“Feb. 28, 1831.
“Dear Sir,
“Having taken in consideration the erection of the proposed shops, the removal of
the machinery, the accommodation for it, and also for the maker; having also taken into consideration
the further completion of the drawings, and the ultimate accomplishment of the Engine until it is
capable of producing plates for printing; though I feel confident that the sum of 8,000l. will be ample
to realize the objects that are contemplated, I should nevertheless recommend that the Government be
advised to provide for the sum of 12,000l. by way of estimate, and that the yearly sum required,
exclusive of the sum requisite for the buildings and removal (say 2,000l.), will not exceed from
2,000l. to 2,500l.
“I am, &c.
“M. I. Brunel.”
“Henry Warburton, Esq.”
[43] This Mr. Clement had a legal right to do. Startling as it may appear to the unprofessional
reader, it is nevertheless the fact, that engineers and mechanics possess the right of property to all
tools that they have constructed, although the cost of construction has been defrayed by their
employers.
[44] Mr. Babbage informs me, that this letter was intended only as a private communication.
[45] In the Ninth Bridgewater Treatise, Mr. Babbage has employed various arguments deduced
from the Analytical-Engine, which afford some idea of its powers. See second edition. In 1838,
several copies of plans of this new engine, engraved on wood, were circulated amongst Mr.
Babbage’s friends at the Meeting of the British Association at Newcastle.
In 1840, Mr. Babbage had one of his general plans of the Analytical-Engine lithographed at Paris.
[46] I am authorized by Lord Lovelace to say, that the translator is Lady Lovelace.
[47] “The Difference-Engine could only tabulate, and was incapable by its nature of developing;
the Analytical-Engine was intended to either tabulate or develop. The Difference-Engine is the
embodying of one particular and very limited set of operations, the Analytical-Engine, the
embodying of the science of operations. The distinctive characteristic of the Analytical-Engine, is the
introduction into it of the principle which Jacquard devised for regulating by means of punched cards
the most complicated patterns in the fabrication of brocaded stuffs. Nothing of the sort exists in the
Difference-Engine. We may say most aptly, that the Analytical-Engine weaves Algebraical patterns,
just as the Jacquard loom weaves flowers and leaves!”—Note to translation of Menabrea’s Memoir.
The 59th volume of the Edinburgh Review contains an able and elaborate article upon the Difference-
Engine, written by Dr. Lardner.
[48] Mr. Babbage has shown me letters by which it appears that he declined offices of great
emolument, the acceptance of which would have interfered with his labours upon the Difference-
Engine.
on this occasion, but that his faith in the engine and its inventor remained unshaken.
[42] Mr. Brunel’s estimate appears in the following letter to Mr. Warburton:—
“Feb. 28, 1831.
“Dear Sir,
“Having taken in consideration the erection of the proposed shops, the removal of
the machinery, the accommodation for it, and also for the maker; having also taken into consideration
the further completion of the drawings, and the ultimate accomplishment of the Engine until it is
capable of producing plates for printing; though I feel confident that the sum of 8,000l. will be ample
to realize the objects that are contemplated, I should nevertheless recommend that the Government be
advised to provide for the sum of 12,000l. by way of estimate, and that the yearly sum required,
exclusive of the sum requisite for the buildings and removal (say 2,000l.), will not exceed from
2,000l. to 2,500l.
“I am, &c.
“M. I. Brunel.”
“Henry Warburton, Esq.”
[43] This Mr. Clement had a legal right to do. Startling as it may appear to the unprofessional
reader, it is nevertheless the fact, that engineers and mechanics possess the right of property to all
tools that they have constructed, although the cost of construction has been defrayed by their
employers.
[44] Mr. Babbage informs me, that this letter was intended only as a private communication.
[45] In the Ninth Bridgewater Treatise, Mr. Babbage has employed various arguments deduced
from the Analytical-Engine, which afford some idea of its powers. See second edition. In 1838,
several copies of plans of this new engine, engraved on wood, were circulated amongst Mr.
Babbage’s friends at the Meeting of the British Association at Newcastle.
In 1840, Mr. Babbage had one of his general plans of the Analytical-Engine lithographed at Paris.
[46] I am authorized by Lord Lovelace to say, that the translator is Lady Lovelace.
[47] “The Difference-Engine could only tabulate, and was incapable by its nature of developing;
the Analytical-Engine was intended to either tabulate or develop. The Difference-Engine is the
embodying of one particular and very limited set of operations, the Analytical-Engine, the
embodying of the science of operations. The distinctive characteristic of the Analytical-Engine, is the
introduction into it of the principle which Jacquard devised for regulating by means of punched cards
the most complicated patterns in the fabrication of brocaded stuffs. Nothing of the sort exists in the
Difference-Engine. We may say most aptly, that the Analytical-Engine weaves Algebraical patterns,
just as the Jacquard loom weaves flowers and leaves!”—Note to translation of Menabrea’s Memoir.
The 59th volume of the Edinburgh Review contains an able and elaborate article upon the Difference-
Engine, written by Dr. Lardner.
[48] Mr. Babbage has shown me letters by which it appears that he declined offices of great
emolument, the acceptance of which would have interfered with his labours upon the Difference-
Engine.
Page 188
The annexed Review of the Eleventh Chapter of Mr. Weld’s History of
the Royal Society, by Professor De Morgan, has been reprinted with his
permission, and that of the Editor, verbatim, from the Athenæum of October
14th, 1848.
Three Notes at the foot of the pages have been added for the purpose of
explanation.
These are followed by the remarks upon them, reprinted from the
“Athenæum” of 16th December, 1848.
the Royal Society, by Professor De Morgan, has been reprinted with his
permission, and that of the Editor, verbatim, from the Athenæum of October
14th, 1848.
Three Notes at the foot of the pages have been added for the purpose of
explanation.
These are followed by the remarks upon them, reprinted from the
“Athenæum” of 16th December, 1848.
Page 189
Professor De Morgan’s Review of Weld’s
History of the Royal Society.
THE ATHENÆUM.
LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER 14, 1848.
MR. BABBAGE’S CALCULATING MACHINE.
In our review of Mr. Weld’s “History of the Royal Society,” [ante, p.
621,] we noted that one chapter was devoted to the history of the celebrated
undertaking above named. This chapter is taken from materials furnished by
Mr. Babbage himself, all the documents having undergone the inspection of
Mr. Weld. Of recent publications on the subject it may be well to note—1. A
short account of the transactions with the Government, communicated by
Mr. Babbage to the Philosophical Magazine for September, 1843. 2. A
sketch of the Analytical Engine (on which Mr. Babbage is now at work, that
commenced by the Government being the Difference Engine) written in
Italian by Menabrea, and translated, with notes (and a list of all previous
publications), by the Countess of Lovelace (August 1843). The statements
put forward by Mr. Babbage have thus been in substance before the public
for five years, without contradiction: for though the account (No. 1) was not
signed, it was stated to be from authority, allowed to pass as such by the
Editors of the magazine, and generally understood to emanate from Mr.
Babbage. We are then bound to take this first statement as admitted by
Government, more especially after the publication by Mr. Weld, avowedly
made from the documents furnished by Mr. Babbage himself: and assuredly
we understand Mr. Weld as conceiving himself to be distinctly informed by
Mr. Babbage, that all documents of any importance had been
communicated.
The heads of the public history of the Difference Engine are as
follows:—In April, 1823, the Government requested the opinion of the
Royal Society on Mr. Babbage’s plan for “applying machinery to the
purposes of calculating and printing mathematical tables.” The Royal
Society reported favourably, that the machine was “fully adequate to the
objects proposed,”—and this report was laid before Parliament. In July, Mr.
History of the Royal Society.
THE ATHENÆUM.
LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER 14, 1848.
MR. BABBAGE’S CALCULATING MACHINE.
In our review of Mr. Weld’s “History of the Royal Society,” [ante, p.
621,] we noted that one chapter was devoted to the history of the celebrated
undertaking above named. This chapter is taken from materials furnished by
Mr. Babbage himself, all the documents having undergone the inspection of
Mr. Weld. Of recent publications on the subject it may be well to note—1. A
short account of the transactions with the Government, communicated by
Mr. Babbage to the Philosophical Magazine for September, 1843. 2. A
sketch of the Analytical Engine (on which Mr. Babbage is now at work, that
commenced by the Government being the Difference Engine) written in
Italian by Menabrea, and translated, with notes (and a list of all previous
publications), by the Countess of Lovelace (August 1843). The statements
put forward by Mr. Babbage have thus been in substance before the public
for five years, without contradiction: for though the account (No. 1) was not
signed, it was stated to be from authority, allowed to pass as such by the
Editors of the magazine, and generally understood to emanate from Mr.
Babbage. We are then bound to take this first statement as admitted by
Government, more especially after the publication by Mr. Weld, avowedly
made from the documents furnished by Mr. Babbage himself: and assuredly
we understand Mr. Weld as conceiving himself to be distinctly informed by
Mr. Babbage, that all documents of any importance had been
communicated.
The heads of the public history of the Difference Engine are as
follows:—In April, 1823, the Government requested the opinion of the
Royal Society on Mr. Babbage’s plan for “applying machinery to the
purposes of calculating and printing mathematical tables.” The Royal
Society reported favourably, that the machine was “fully adequate to the
objects proposed,”—and this report was laid before Parliament. In July, Mr.
Page 190
Babbage had an interview with the Chancellor of the Exchequer (Earl of
Ripon) to ascertain if Government would wish him to construct for printing
as well as calculating. There is no minute of this conversation, and the
parties have different memories upon it. But soon after, the Treasury
informs the Royal Society that 1,500l. was to be issued to Mr. Babbage “to
enable him to bring his invention to perfection, in the manner
recommended.” Mr. Weld remarks that no plan had been pointed out; but it
must be noticed that the original application was for an opinion upon
calculating and printing, that the opinion spoke of the full adequacy of the
plan for the objects proposed, and that the final determination of the
Government was to proceed as recommended. Unless there were a previous
understanding that all documents should either speak with the verbal
completeness of an indictment or be wholly void, it is clear that the
Government determined to assist Mr. Babbage in realizing the full
invention, and told him so.[49]
The work went on for four years, under advances of money from time to
time: the funds were applied by Mr. Babbage, and the accounts were
audited by Messrs. Brunel, Donkin, and Field. We suppose that Government
did not exceed the proposed advance of 1,500l.; but this is not expressly
stated. In December, 1828, Government applied again to the Royal Society
to report upon the state, progress, and prospects of the machine. Mr.
Babbage at the same time stated that he had expended 6,000l.—meaning,
we suppose, 4,500l. over and above the Government advance. A
Committee, consisting of Messrs. Gilbert, Roget, Sabine, Herschel, Baily,
Brunel (the elder), Kater, Donkin, Penn, Rennie, Barton, Warburton,
declined to report on practicability or utility, considering both as fully
established, and reported that, the difficulties considered, the progress was
as great as could be expected, and that the engine was likely to fulfil the
expectations of its inventor. On this report the Government made further
advances, and the machine was declared national property. But the official
payments soon failed: and Mr. Babbage called a meeting of private friends,
in May 1829, who, on the representation that he had then advanced 4,000l.
himself, in addition to the Government advance of 3,000l., advised him
strongly not to proceed without adequate help from the Government. On
this representation, the Duke of Wellington, Mr. Goulburn, and Lord Ashley
inspected what there was to show, and the Treasury advanced 3,000l. more.
In December 1830, nearly 600l. was still due to Mr. Babbage, “upon the last
Ripon) to ascertain if Government would wish him to construct for printing
as well as calculating. There is no minute of this conversation, and the
parties have different memories upon it. But soon after, the Treasury
informs the Royal Society that 1,500l. was to be issued to Mr. Babbage “to
enable him to bring his invention to perfection, in the manner
recommended.” Mr. Weld remarks that no plan had been pointed out; but it
must be noticed that the original application was for an opinion upon
calculating and printing, that the opinion spoke of the full adequacy of the
plan for the objects proposed, and that the final determination of the
Government was to proceed as recommended. Unless there were a previous
understanding that all documents should either speak with the verbal
completeness of an indictment or be wholly void, it is clear that the
Government determined to assist Mr. Babbage in realizing the full
invention, and told him so.[49]
The work went on for four years, under advances of money from time to
time: the funds were applied by Mr. Babbage, and the accounts were
audited by Messrs. Brunel, Donkin, and Field. We suppose that Government
did not exceed the proposed advance of 1,500l.; but this is not expressly
stated. In December, 1828, Government applied again to the Royal Society
to report upon the state, progress, and prospects of the machine. Mr.
Babbage at the same time stated that he had expended 6,000l.—meaning,
we suppose, 4,500l. over and above the Government advance. A
Committee, consisting of Messrs. Gilbert, Roget, Sabine, Herschel, Baily,
Brunel (the elder), Kater, Donkin, Penn, Rennie, Barton, Warburton,
declined to report on practicability or utility, considering both as fully
established, and reported that, the difficulties considered, the progress was
as great as could be expected, and that the engine was likely to fulfil the
expectations of its inventor. On this report the Government made further
advances, and the machine was declared national property. But the official
payments soon failed: and Mr. Babbage called a meeting of private friends,
in May 1829, who, on the representation that he had then advanced 4,000l.
himself, in addition to the Government advance of 3,000l., advised him
strongly not to proceed without adequate help from the Government. On
this representation, the Duke of Wellington, Mr. Goulburn, and Lord Ashley
inspected what there was to show, and the Treasury advanced 3,000l. more.
In December 1830, nearly 600l. was still due to Mr. Babbage, “upon the last
Page 191
account,” and that sum to the superintendent, Mr. Clement. The Treasury
gave directions for the advance of 600l. to pay Mr. Clement, and desired a
fresh inspection and opinion from the Royal Society. The Committee above
named (with the addition of Sir J. Lubbock and Mr. Troughton) reported
(April 1831) as favourably as before on every point, and recommended
attention to Mr. Babbage’s suggestion that the workshops should be
removed to the neighbourhood of his residence. With regard to probable
expense, they subjoined Mr. Brunel’s estimate that 8,000l. additional would
be sufficient; but recommending that the Government be advised to provide
for 12,000l. by way of estimate. A piece of ground adjoining Mr. Babbage’s
garden was taken, and a fire-proof building was erected. When about
17,000l. had been expended altogether, further progress was arrested by the
extravagant demands made by Mr. Clement, as compensation for carrying
on the construction in the new buildings. These were out of the question:
and Mr. Clement withdrew, taking with him all the tools which had been
used, many of which had been invented for the occasion. For it is the law
that engineers and mechanics possess the right of property in all tools they
have constructed, even though the cost of construction may have been
defrayed by their employers. A special agreement ought, the reader will say,
to have been made as to these tools; but whether the neglect is to be charged
on Mr. Babbage, or on the Government, those must say who feel able. As it
very seldom happens that the employer furnishes tools, it is easy to see how
the necessity for a special agreement may have escaped the notice of all
parties.
So far all is intelligible enough, and no blame attaches to either side, at
least that we can venture to impute. But now the question divides in a
curious way. While the works were suspended, Mr. Babbage reconsidered
the whole question, and invented what he calls the Analytical Engine,—
which we will take, on his word and Menabrea’s publication, derived from
his communications, to be immensely superior to the Difference Engine. To
resume the latter, while Government was unacquainted with these new and
more simple conceptions, would have been improper; to write on unfinished
speculations would have been difficult. Mr. Babbage therefore (September
1834) requested a personal interview with Lord Melbourne; which was
agreed to,—but before it took place the ministry was dissolved. From this
time until 1842 Mr. Babbage made applications to the various
administrations, which remained unanswered; until at last, in November,
gave directions for the advance of 600l. to pay Mr. Clement, and desired a
fresh inspection and opinion from the Royal Society. The Committee above
named (with the addition of Sir J. Lubbock and Mr. Troughton) reported
(April 1831) as favourably as before on every point, and recommended
attention to Mr. Babbage’s suggestion that the workshops should be
removed to the neighbourhood of his residence. With regard to probable
expense, they subjoined Mr. Brunel’s estimate that 8,000l. additional would
be sufficient; but recommending that the Government be advised to provide
for 12,000l. by way of estimate. A piece of ground adjoining Mr. Babbage’s
garden was taken, and a fire-proof building was erected. When about
17,000l. had been expended altogether, further progress was arrested by the
extravagant demands made by Mr. Clement, as compensation for carrying
on the construction in the new buildings. These were out of the question:
and Mr. Clement withdrew, taking with him all the tools which had been
used, many of which had been invented for the occasion. For it is the law
that engineers and mechanics possess the right of property in all tools they
have constructed, even though the cost of construction may have been
defrayed by their employers. A special agreement ought, the reader will say,
to have been made as to these tools; but whether the neglect is to be charged
on Mr. Babbage, or on the Government, those must say who feel able. As it
very seldom happens that the employer furnishes tools, it is easy to see how
the necessity for a special agreement may have escaped the notice of all
parties.
So far all is intelligible enough, and no blame attaches to either side, at
least that we can venture to impute. But now the question divides in a
curious way. While the works were suspended, Mr. Babbage reconsidered
the whole question, and invented what he calls the Analytical Engine,—
which we will take, on his word and Menabrea’s publication, derived from
his communications, to be immensely superior to the Difference Engine. To
resume the latter, while Government was unacquainted with these new and
more simple conceptions, would have been improper; to write on unfinished
speculations would have been difficult. Mr. Babbage therefore (September
1834) requested a personal interview with Lord Melbourne; which was
agreed to,—but before it took place the ministry was dissolved. From this
time until 1842 Mr. Babbage made applications to the various
administrations, which remained unanswered; until at last, in November,
Page 192
1842, a letter from Mr. Goulburn, in answer to a new application, informed
Mr. Babbage that the Government intended to discontinue the project on the
ground of expense.
In the meanwhile Mr. Babbage incurred severe censure in scientific
circles, as being himself the cause of the delay. It was asserted that he had
compromised the Royal Society, which had so strongly recommended his
project to the Government. It was pretty generally believed that the delay
arose from his determination that the Government should take up the new
engine and abandon the old one.
But, until the statement made by him shall be proved either false or
defective, it must stand that the Government never returned any answer to
the question—Shall the new engine be constructed, or shall the old one be
proceeded with? We are of opinion that they ought to have required him to
proceed with the old one. They ought to have said—The public can only
judge by results: how well satisfied soever men of science may be that the
new machine is immeasurably superior to the old one, society at large will
never comprehend the abandonment of a scheme on which so much has
been expended; they will say—What if, in constructing No. 2, No. 3 should
be discovered, as much superior to No. 2 as No. 2 is to No. 1! And if Mr.
Babbage had declined to proceed with his first project, when thus urged, it
is our opinion that he would have richly deserved a very harsh censure. And
of this we are sure, that if Government had allowed him to finish the first
machine, and he had done so with success, the House of Commons would
willingly have granted money for the second,—aye, and for the third and
fourth, if he had invented them. But the Government itself prevented the
matter from coming to any such issue. It is possible that Sir R. Peel and Mr.
Goulburn allowed Mr. Babbage’s well-known wish[50] to abandon the first
plan in favour of the new one to influence their decision. It may be that they
were startled at finding that 17,000l. expended upon one project was only
the precursor of another. If so, we think they put themselves in the wrong
by not fastening on Mr. Babbage the alternative of either proceeding with
the existing construction, or taking the entire responsibility of refusal upon
himself. As the matter now stands, and unless Mr. Babbage can be refuted,
the answer to the question why he did not proceed is, that during the eight
years in which he had to bear the blame of the delay he could not procure
even the attention of the Government, much less any decision on the course
to be taken.
Mr. Babbage that the Government intended to discontinue the project on the
ground of expense.
In the meanwhile Mr. Babbage incurred severe censure in scientific
circles, as being himself the cause of the delay. It was asserted that he had
compromised the Royal Society, which had so strongly recommended his
project to the Government. It was pretty generally believed that the delay
arose from his determination that the Government should take up the new
engine and abandon the old one.
But, until the statement made by him shall be proved either false or
defective, it must stand that the Government never returned any answer to
the question—Shall the new engine be constructed, or shall the old one be
proceeded with? We are of opinion that they ought to have required him to
proceed with the old one. They ought to have said—The public can only
judge by results: how well satisfied soever men of science may be that the
new machine is immeasurably superior to the old one, society at large will
never comprehend the abandonment of a scheme on which so much has
been expended; they will say—What if, in constructing No. 2, No. 3 should
be discovered, as much superior to No. 2 as No. 2 is to No. 1! And if Mr.
Babbage had declined to proceed with his first project, when thus urged, it
is our opinion that he would have richly deserved a very harsh censure. And
of this we are sure, that if Government had allowed him to finish the first
machine, and he had done so with success, the House of Commons would
willingly have granted money for the second,—aye, and for the third and
fourth, if he had invented them. But the Government itself prevented the
matter from coming to any such issue. It is possible that Sir R. Peel and Mr.
Goulburn allowed Mr. Babbage’s well-known wish[50] to abandon the first
plan in favour of the new one to influence their decision. It may be that they
were startled at finding that 17,000l. expended upon one project was only
the precursor of another. If so, we think they put themselves in the wrong
by not fastening on Mr. Babbage the alternative of either proceeding with
the existing construction, or taking the entire responsibility of refusal upon
himself. As the matter now stands, and unless Mr. Babbage can be refuted,
the answer to the question why he did not proceed is, that during the eight
years in which he had to bear the blame of the delay he could not procure
even the attention of the Government, much less any decision on the course
to be taken.
Page 193
It is generally understood that Mr. Babbage is determined to proceed
with the Analytical Engine, gradually, and at his own expense; and that the
drawings are in a state of great forwardness. According to Mr. Babbage
himself, many experiments have been made with the object “on the one
hand, by simplifying the construction as much as possible, and on the other,
by contriving new and cheaper means of execution, ultimately to reduce the
expense within those limits which a private individual may command.”
In looking at all the circumstances of this statement, we regret its
divided responsibility. Mr. Weld has seen Mr. Babbage’s documents. Should
he have made an insufficient selection, who is to blame? Mr. Weld says, “I
have derived very valuable information from an unpublished statement
drawn up by Mr. Babbage, which he has been so kind as to place in my
hands. The original documents, which are in Mr. Babbage’s possession, and
which are referred to, I have myself examined.” From all this we should
conclude that if Mr. Weld had omitted anything material, or fallen into any
misconception, Mr. Babbage would before this have set it right. But it
would be more satisfactory if we had Mr. Babbage’s own acceptance of the
statement thus made, as being that on which he is content to rest his case; at
least until some specific counter-statement should demand more detail of
explanation. Continued silence will be tantamount to such acceptance.
There is also one piece of information which must be drawn out before
the case can be finally adjudicated. We stand thus:—Scientific rumour
states that Mr. Babbage compelled the Government to give him up by
demanding permission to abandon the Difference Engine and substitute the
Analytical Engine. To this, in the formal point of view, Mr. Babbage has
fully answered, by showing that the Government never communicated to
him that it was their pleasure he should proceed on the plan originally
contemplated. The question now remains—Did Mr. Babbage, or did he not,
in the several unanswered applications which he made to the Ministry, press
the claims of the new machine and the abandonment of the old? If so, did
he do it in such a manner as to give to understand, or make apparent, that he
would not consent to recommence operations at the point of
relinquishment? The “several applications” which were made from 1833 to
1838 are not particularized, much less described as to contents. But, in
October 1838, Mr. Babbage wrote to the Chancellor of the Exchequer,
stating, to use Mr. Weld’s words, that “the question he wished to have
settled” was, whether the Government required him to superintend the
with the Analytical Engine, gradually, and at his own expense; and that the
drawings are in a state of great forwardness. According to Mr. Babbage
himself, many experiments have been made with the object “on the one
hand, by simplifying the construction as much as possible, and on the other,
by contriving new and cheaper means of execution, ultimately to reduce the
expense within those limits which a private individual may command.”
In looking at all the circumstances of this statement, we regret its
divided responsibility. Mr. Weld has seen Mr. Babbage’s documents. Should
he have made an insufficient selection, who is to blame? Mr. Weld says, “I
have derived very valuable information from an unpublished statement
drawn up by Mr. Babbage, which he has been so kind as to place in my
hands. The original documents, which are in Mr. Babbage’s possession, and
which are referred to, I have myself examined.” From all this we should
conclude that if Mr. Weld had omitted anything material, or fallen into any
misconception, Mr. Babbage would before this have set it right. But it
would be more satisfactory if we had Mr. Babbage’s own acceptance of the
statement thus made, as being that on which he is content to rest his case; at
least until some specific counter-statement should demand more detail of
explanation. Continued silence will be tantamount to such acceptance.
There is also one piece of information which must be drawn out before
the case can be finally adjudicated. We stand thus:—Scientific rumour
states that Mr. Babbage compelled the Government to give him up by
demanding permission to abandon the Difference Engine and substitute the
Analytical Engine. To this, in the formal point of view, Mr. Babbage has
fully answered, by showing that the Government never communicated to
him that it was their pleasure he should proceed on the plan originally
contemplated. The question now remains—Did Mr. Babbage, or did he not,
in the several unanswered applications which he made to the Ministry, press
the claims of the new machine and the abandonment of the old? If so, did
he do it in such a manner as to give to understand, or make apparent, that he
would not consent to recommence operations at the point of
relinquishment? The “several applications” which were made from 1833 to
1838 are not particularized, much less described as to contents. But, in
October 1838, Mr. Babbage wrote to the Chancellor of the Exchequer,
stating, to use Mr. Weld’s words, that “the question he wished to have
settled” was, whether the Government required him to superintend the
Page 194
completion of the Difference Engine according to the original plan and
principle, or whether they intended to discontinue it altogether. Now the
words quoted are very like the idiom a person would employ who had in his
mind that up to that time some other question had been among those
proposed for discussion. And it is worthy of note that all the
communications are undescribed until we come to the one of October 1838;
which shows that then at least, whether before or not, Mr. Babbage had put
the question on the right issue. Of what tenor, then, were the undescribed
applications?[51] If of the same as that of October 1838, Mr. Babbage
stands quite clear; but if they were such as fairly to give rise to the rumour
above mentioned, then it must be said, that though he had every disposition
to get wrong, Government always prevented him by blocking his path with
an error of its own. But in any case it is to be remembered, that for the last
four years of unanswered application Mr. Babbage stood upon the right
ground; and also that the rumoured refusal to proceed never was made.
The public, we think, has a right to explanation from the Government,
and to further explanation from Mr. Babbage. Sir R. Peel turned it off with a
joke in the House of Commons. He recommended that the machine should
be set to calculate the time at which it would be of use. He ought rather to
have advised that it should be set to compute the number of applications
which might remain unanswered before a Minister, if the subject were not
one which might affect his parliamentary power. If it had done this, it would
have shown that its usefulness had commenced.
[49] By the words “no plan,” the reviewer here evidently refers to the mechanical and
mathematical plan, on the fitness of which the Royal Society had already, as he observes, made a
report. Mr. Weld, on the other hand, refers to the mutual relations of the two parties, Mr. Babbage
and the Chancellor of the Exchequer, relative to the expenses and even to the ownership of the
Difference-Engine, as appears by the footnote (34) at page 256.
C. B.
[50] It is scarcely possible that this supposed wish could have influenced Sir Robert Peel, because
he had before him a written disavowal of it from Mr. Babbage himself.
C. B.
[51] The two following will sufficiently explain them:—On the 23d December, 1834, Mr.
Babbage addressed a statement to the Duke of Wellington, pointing out the only plans which, in his
opinion, could be pursued for terminating the questions relative to the Difference Engine, namely:
First, the Government might desire Mr. Babbage to continue the construction of the Engine in the
hands of the person who has hitherto been employed in making it.
Secondly, the Government might wish to know whether any other person could be substituted for
the engineer at present employed to continue the construction; a course which was possible.
principle, or whether they intended to discontinue it altogether. Now the
words quoted are very like the idiom a person would employ who had in his
mind that up to that time some other question had been among those
proposed for discussion. And it is worthy of note that all the
communications are undescribed until we come to the one of October 1838;
which shows that then at least, whether before or not, Mr. Babbage had put
the question on the right issue. Of what tenor, then, were the undescribed
applications?[51] If of the same as that of October 1838, Mr. Babbage
stands quite clear; but if they were such as fairly to give rise to the rumour
above mentioned, then it must be said, that though he had every disposition
to get wrong, Government always prevented him by blocking his path with
an error of its own. But in any case it is to be remembered, that for the last
four years of unanswered application Mr. Babbage stood upon the right
ground; and also that the rumoured refusal to proceed never was made.
The public, we think, has a right to explanation from the Government,
and to further explanation from Mr. Babbage. Sir R. Peel turned it off with a
joke in the House of Commons. He recommended that the machine should
be set to calculate the time at which it would be of use. He ought rather to
have advised that it should be set to compute the number of applications
which might remain unanswered before a Minister, if the subject were not
one which might affect his parliamentary power. If it had done this, it would
have shown that its usefulness had commenced.
[49] By the words “no plan,” the reviewer here evidently refers to the mechanical and
mathematical plan, on the fitness of which the Royal Society had already, as he observes, made a
report. Mr. Weld, on the other hand, refers to the mutual relations of the two parties, Mr. Babbage
and the Chancellor of the Exchequer, relative to the expenses and even to the ownership of the
Difference-Engine, as appears by the footnote (34) at page 256.
C. B.
[50] It is scarcely possible that this supposed wish could have influenced Sir Robert Peel, because
he had before him a written disavowal of it from Mr. Babbage himself.
C. B.
[51] The two following will sufficiently explain them:—On the 23d December, 1834, Mr.
Babbage addressed a statement to the Duke of Wellington, pointing out the only plans which, in his
opinion, could be pursued for terminating the questions relative to the Difference Engine, namely:
First, the Government might desire Mr. Babbage to continue the construction of the Engine in the
hands of the person who has hitherto been employed in making it.
Secondly, the Government might wish to know whether any other person could be substituted for
the engineer at present employed to continue the construction; a course which was possible.
Page 195
Thirdly, the Government might (although he did not presume that they would) substitute some
person to superintend the completion of the Engine instead of Mr. Babbage himself.
Fourthly, the Government might be disposed to give up the undertaking entirely.
A letter to Sir R. Peel from Mr. Babbage, dated 7th April, 1835, and enclosing the above plans,
concludes thus:—
“The delays and difficulties of years will, I hope, excuse my expressing a wish that I may at
length be relieved from them by an early decision of the Government on the question.”
C. B.
person to superintend the completion of the Engine instead of Mr. Babbage himself.
Fourthly, the Government might be disposed to give up the undertaking entirely.
A letter to Sir R. Peel from Mr. Babbage, dated 7th April, 1835, and enclosing the above plans,
concludes thus:—
“The delays and difficulties of years will, I hope, excuse my expressing a wish that I may at
length be relieved from them by an early decision of the Government on the question.”
C. B.
Page 196
From the Athenæum of Saturday, Dec. 16th, 1848.
Mr. Babbage has reprinted, for private circulation, Mr. Weld’s chapter
on his Calculating Machine, and has appended to it our review[52] of that
chapter [see ante, p. 1029] with three short foot-notes. The first of these is
on a point immaterial to the issue; the second and third contain distinct
statements of fact from Mr. Babbage, in reference to our comments upon
his proceedings and those of the Government. Our readers will remember
that from September 1834 to November 1842, Mr. Babbage could not
procure the attention of the Government to the state of the engine, on which
17,000l. had been spent; and that, about the beginning of that period, Mr.
Babbage had invented the new engine, which he called the Analytical
Engine. And further, they will remember that all notion of the possibility of
blame having been justly incurred by Mr. Babbage rested, in our comment,
upon the hypothesis that he had put his wish to abandon the Difference
Engine and substitute the Analytical Engine before the Government in such
a form as to give them a right to suppose that he was unwilling to proceed
with the former. On our remark that it is possible that Sir R. Peel and Mr.
Goulburn allowed his well-known wish to influence their decision, Mr.
Babbage observes:—“It is scarcely possible that this supposed wish could
have influenced Sir Robert Peel, because he had before him a written
disavowal of it from Mr. Babbage himself.”
Again, of the first half of the period of unanswered application Mr. Weld
gives no account, as to the tenor of the applications therein made to the
Government: though he shows by documents that during the second half
Mr. Babbage, to repeat our own phrase, “stood upon the right ground.” And
thereupon we expressed our opinion that the public had a right to
explanation from the Government, and to further explanation from Mr.
Babbage. This further explanation Mr. Babbage now gives, in the following
words; among which we insert some bracketed comments:—
“The two following [applications made to the Government] will
sufficiently explain them [the undescribed applications of the first half of
the period of unanswered application]:—On the 23rd December, 1834, Mr.
Babbage addressed a statement to the Duke of Wellington, pointing out the
only [the reader will remark this word only] plans which in his opinion
could be pursued for terminating the questions relative to the Difference
Mr. Babbage has reprinted, for private circulation, Mr. Weld’s chapter
on his Calculating Machine, and has appended to it our review[52] of that
chapter [see ante, p. 1029] with three short foot-notes. The first of these is
on a point immaterial to the issue; the second and third contain distinct
statements of fact from Mr. Babbage, in reference to our comments upon
his proceedings and those of the Government. Our readers will remember
that from September 1834 to November 1842, Mr. Babbage could not
procure the attention of the Government to the state of the engine, on which
17,000l. had been spent; and that, about the beginning of that period, Mr.
Babbage had invented the new engine, which he called the Analytical
Engine. And further, they will remember that all notion of the possibility of
blame having been justly incurred by Mr. Babbage rested, in our comment,
upon the hypothesis that he had put his wish to abandon the Difference
Engine and substitute the Analytical Engine before the Government in such
a form as to give them a right to suppose that he was unwilling to proceed
with the former. On our remark that it is possible that Sir R. Peel and Mr.
Goulburn allowed his well-known wish to influence their decision, Mr.
Babbage observes:—“It is scarcely possible that this supposed wish could
have influenced Sir Robert Peel, because he had before him a written
disavowal of it from Mr. Babbage himself.”
Again, of the first half of the period of unanswered application Mr. Weld
gives no account, as to the tenor of the applications therein made to the
Government: though he shows by documents that during the second half
Mr. Babbage, to repeat our own phrase, “stood upon the right ground.” And
thereupon we expressed our opinion that the public had a right to
explanation from the Government, and to further explanation from Mr.
Babbage. This further explanation Mr. Babbage now gives, in the following
words; among which we insert some bracketed comments:—
“The two following [applications made to the Government] will
sufficiently explain them [the undescribed applications of the first half of
the period of unanswered application]:—On the 23rd December, 1834, Mr.
Babbage addressed a statement to the Duke of Wellington, pointing out the
only [the reader will remark this word only] plans which in his opinion
could be pursued for terminating the questions relative to the Difference
Page 197
Engine, namely—First, the Government might desire Mr. Babbage to
continue the construction of the engine in the hands of the person who has
hitherto been employed in making it. Secondly, the Government might wish
to know whether any other person could be substituted for the engineer at
present employed to continue the construction—a course which was
possible. Thirdly, the Government might (although he did not presume that
they would) substitute some person to superintend the completion of the
engine instead of Mr. Babbage himself. Fourthly, the Government might be
disposed to give up the undertaking entirely.” A letter to Sir Robert Peel
from Mr. Babbage, dated the 7th of April, 1835, and enclosing the above
plans, concludes thus: “The delays and difficulties of years will, I hope,
excuse my expressing a wish that I may at length be relieved from them by
an early decision of the Government on the question.”
From the above it appears that at the end of 1834, Mr. Babbage—though
then so full of the new engine, that in September he had asked an audience
of Lord Melbourne, to communicate the exact state of the case, and to
request, of course, his consideration of the question whether the new engine
should or should not take the place of the old one—began his applications
to the Government with distinct reference to the old engine, and to the
question of its completion or abandonment. Certainly the first of the two
applications was not well timed, for it was made when the Duke of
Wellington held all the seals, and a Government courier was hunting Sir
Robert Peel all over Italy, to tell him to come home quick and be Prime
Minister. But it was repeated to Sir Robert Peel in the April following, when
the latter was also in official possession of the previous letter.
Mr. Babbage having thus filled up the only lacuna which the public
press has brought to his notice, we can but repeat that those who would
impute to him the blame of the failure of Government to complete his
Calculating Machine must begin by proving his statement to be false or
defective. In 1835 he complains to the Government of “delays and
difficulties,” which he implies to be mainly caused by the Government, and
he gets no answer whatever to repeated applications, until 1843. Those who
have propagated the rumours that his conduct was the cause of the delay,
and that he compromised his friends in the Royal Society, who had aided in
bringing him under the notice of the Government, are bound to abstain in
future, or to show cause.
continue the construction of the engine in the hands of the person who has
hitherto been employed in making it. Secondly, the Government might wish
to know whether any other person could be substituted for the engineer at
present employed to continue the construction—a course which was
possible. Thirdly, the Government might (although he did not presume that
they would) substitute some person to superintend the completion of the
engine instead of Mr. Babbage himself. Fourthly, the Government might be
disposed to give up the undertaking entirely.” A letter to Sir Robert Peel
from Mr. Babbage, dated the 7th of April, 1835, and enclosing the above
plans, concludes thus: “The delays and difficulties of years will, I hope,
excuse my expressing a wish that I may at length be relieved from them by
an early decision of the Government on the question.”
From the above it appears that at the end of 1834, Mr. Babbage—though
then so full of the new engine, that in September he had asked an audience
of Lord Melbourne, to communicate the exact state of the case, and to
request, of course, his consideration of the question whether the new engine
should or should not take the place of the old one—began his applications
to the Government with distinct reference to the old engine, and to the
question of its completion or abandonment. Certainly the first of the two
applications was not well timed, for it was made when the Duke of
Wellington held all the seals, and a Government courier was hunting Sir
Robert Peel all over Italy, to tell him to come home quick and be Prime
Minister. But it was repeated to Sir Robert Peel in the April following, when
the latter was also in official possession of the previous letter.
Mr. Babbage having thus filled up the only lacuna which the public
press has brought to his notice, we can but repeat that those who would
impute to him the blame of the failure of Government to complete his
Calculating Machine must begin by proving his statement to be false or
defective. In 1835 he complains to the Government of “delays and
difficulties,” which he implies to be mainly caused by the Government, and
he gets no answer whatever to repeated applications, until 1843. Those who
have propagated the rumours that his conduct was the cause of the delay,
and that he compromised his friends in the Royal Society, who had aided in
bringing him under the notice of the Government, are bound to abstain in
future, or to show cause.
Page 198
We end by a quotation from Mr. Weld, which we abstained from giving
so long as we supposed that the discontinuance of the Calculating Machine
might be, in any degree, Mr. Babbage’s fault. “Mr. Babbage has shown me
letters, by which it appears that he declined offices of great emolument, the
acceptance of which would have interfered with his labours upon the
Difference Engine.”
[52] We said in that review that Menabrea’s Memoir was in Italian:—we should have said French.
THE END.
so long as we supposed that the discontinuance of the Calculating Machine
might be, in any degree, Mr. Babbage’s fault. “Mr. Babbage has shown me
letters, by which it appears that he declined offices of great emolument, the
acceptance of which would have interfered with his labours upon the
Difference Engine.”
[52] We said in that review that Menabrea’s Memoir was in Italian:—we should have said French.
THE END.
Page 199
Transcriber’s Notes.
New original cover art included with this eBook is granted to the public domain.
Some words are inconsistently hyphenated such as “light-house”, “lighthouse” and
“astronomer-royal”, “astronomer royal”. These have been left as originally printed.
The footnotes have been renumbered throughout the book and moved to the ends of the
chapters.
The Appendix consists of extracts from other publications. The footnotes have been
renumbered but there remain references to page numbers in the original publications.
Some small changes have been made as follows:
A closing quotation mark at the end of the first sentence of footnote 47 has been
removed since all of this text is taken from the note cited.
In order to obtain the correct alignment of text:
On page 126 the dashes serving to indicate repeated text have been replaced by
duplicated text.
In the table in footnote 40 the ditto marks have been replaced by duplicated text.
In the table on page 220 “The Bath” has been repeated instead of being bracketed to
“Military” and “Civil”.
New original cover art included with this eBook is granted to the public domain.
Some words are inconsistently hyphenated such as “light-house”, “lighthouse” and
“astronomer-royal”, “astronomer royal”. These have been left as originally printed.
The footnotes have been renumbered throughout the book and moved to the ends of the
chapters.
The Appendix consists of extracts from other publications. The footnotes have been
renumbered but there remain references to page numbers in the original publications.
Some small changes have been made as follows:
A closing quotation mark at the end of the first sentence of footnote 47 has been
removed since all of this text is taken from the note cited.
In order to obtain the correct alignment of text:
On page 126 the dashes serving to indicate repeated text have been replaced by
duplicated text.
In the table in footnote 40 the ditto marks have been replaced by duplicated text.
In the table on page 220 “The Bath” has been repeated instead of being bracketed to
“Military” and “Civil”.
Page 200
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EXPOSITION
OF 1851 ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
OF 1851 ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 201
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
Page 202
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
Page 203
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
Page 204
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
Page 205
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
Page 206
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
Page 207
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
Page 208
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
Page 209
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.